Actions

Work Header

the bumpy road ahead

Chapter Text

The dock is a scene of lights and sirens. Scully is numb both from the cold and from the events of what just happened. Mulder sits next to her in the back of the ambulance. No one dares to speak. They just stare out at the water as the divers call off the search for the night. The water is too cold and dark for them to safely search for the bodies of CGB Spender and William. Skinner has been taken to the hospital. The medics seem to think that he will make a full recovery. Monica has also been taken to the hospital. Only time will tell if she will recover.
Mulder looks at Scully and just stares. He knows he needs to get her home and into warmer clothes but he knows she will not be leaving willingly. This is going to be hard on the both of them. But he has to try.
“Scully?”
“Scully?”
She turns around to look at him and knows what he is going to say. She says nothing and gets up and starts walking toward his car. They would have to get her car from the Hoover building at some point but tonight was not the time. Mulder got in and looked at her but said nothing and just started driving back to the house. Scully had moved back in after the fire at her place. She was tired of hiding from what she wanted.
By the time they got to the house, Scully was asleep. She needed her sleep after everything that has been happening. Mulder got out and went to unlock the door but when he turned towards the car, Scully was getting out of the car. She just looked at him and walked toward the house. She hadn’t spoken in hours and Mulder was getting worried. He knew she would talk when she was ready.
They walked into the dim-light room and just stood there. Mulder helped take off her coat and hung his and hers on the rack.
“Scully, why don’t you go up and take a shower and I’ll make you some tea? That sound OK?”
She just nodded and walked up the stairs. After a few moments he heard the shower turn on. He was standing at the stove waiting for the water to boil for their tea when he just lost it. The tears just started pouring down his face. He was a mix of emotions. He had just lost his son. Yes, Mulder called William his son regardless of what that black lunged son of a bitch told Skinner. Everyone knew he was a liar by profession. He watched as his son’s body pushed back off the dock and into the cold water below. He shot and killed his nothing but a sperm donor father for all the pain he had caused them. Then he got the mother of all bomb shells. Scully was pregnant with his child. There is only soo much a man can take in one night. He was at his breaking point.
The teapot whistled bringing him out of his head. He took a few deep breaths, dried his eyes and went about making two mugs of tea. He needed to do whatever he could to help her through this nightmare. He put the mugs on a tray and headed up to the bedroom. Scully comes in just as Mulder sets the tray down on the bed.
“Thank you” Are the first words she has spoken in hours.
“Scully…”
“Not tonight Mulder. Please not tonight.”
“OK.”
He knows not to push her. She will just withdraw from him more if he does and he needs her and she needs him. They drank their tea in silence. Once finished, Mulder brought the tray downstairs. Upon his return, Scully was curled under the covers in a ball. It looked like she was trying to stay warm or get warm is more likely. He got into the bed and turned toward her unsure if he should make a move to hold her or not. She made the move for him and took his arm and wrapped it around her and closed her eyes.
Mulder couldn’t sleep. His mind was racing with all that has happened. He was still staring at his beloved Scully at 2:30am.
At some point, Mulder must’ve fallen asleep because his eyes flew open to an empty bed and the sounds of Scully in the bathroom. The clock next to the bed read 6:30am. Mulder got up and walked over to the bathroom and knocked. All he could hear was the sound of Scully vomiting.
“Scully, are you alright?”
No answer.
“Scully?”
Mulder opens the bathroom door to find Scully kneeling in front of the toilet vomiting. He squats down next to her and holds her. After a few minutes, he gets up and gets her a cool wash cloth and hands it to her.
“You alright?”
“Yeah. It’s just morning sickness. I’ve been queasy but today is the first time it really hit.”
“Come on. Let’s get you back into bed. You need to rest.”
“If it’s ok with you, I’d rather go have some tea. It usually helps settle my stomach. I’d like it if you joined me.”
“I’d like that.”
“Maybe we could talk not about… what happened but about something else.”
“Sure. Come on, let’s get that tea.”
The two sat on the couch with their tea in silence for a few moments.
“You feeling better?”
“Yeah. Thank you. Mulder?”
“Scully don’t say it. I know the truth. He’s our son. I know we said we weren’t going to talk about what happened now but I can’t not say anything about it. I know what you said and I refuse to believe that William is not my son. I’m sorry but I needed to say that.”
“Mulder, I know. I don’t believe it either. William is our son. We made him out of love. I ran every test possible when I was pregnant with him and after he was born, I had a paternity test done on him.”
“When did you do that?”
“You were gone and William started to show some strange behavior and I got scared and had the test run. I still had your toothbrush so I figured why not. I needed to know for sure.”
“And?”
“And he’s your son. DNA doesn’t lie.”
“Thank you Scully. Thank you for making me a father. Twice.”
“Thank you for making me a mother. I never thought I’d get the chance to be one after William. We tried for over a year and nothing and now I’m pregnant.”
“How long have you known?” he said after a short bit of silence.
“About a week. I wasn’t sure what was going on. I thought that I was going through menopause not pregnant. I was going to tell you after I saw the doctor to be sure I was and that the test wasn’t a false positive.”
“It’s ok Scully. I know you’re scared. I can see it in your eyes. I’m here for you for whatever you need.”
“Thank you Mulder. I mean it. I can’t do this alone again.”
“I know and you won’t have to. I’m here every step of the way. Speaking of, when is your doctor’s appointment? I’d like to be there.”
“Today actually. It’s in two hours.”
“Let’s do it then and after we can stop and get your car after we talk to Kersh. He’s been blowing up my phone for hours.”
“Yeah, he was doing that to Skinner too. He’s pissed about the whole situation and from what Skinner told me, Kersh wants us out.”
“He can have my badge. I’m done Scully. I can’t do this anymore. I’m done chasing answers and the truth. The truth is right in front of me.”
“Mulder, I feel the same way. I just want to spend time with you and the baby. So we see Kersh and tell him we’re done?”
“I think so but first. Let’s go check on our baby.”
Mulder and Scully got dressed in some casual clothes. He loved seeing her dressed down in jeans and a sweater. He looked at her standing by the mirror in the bedroom and noticed her small bump. It wasn’t much but he noticed it. Mulder walked over to her and put his arms around her still tiny waist stopping his hands right on the small bump.
“God you are beautiful. I love you Scully and you too my little peanut. I can’t believe I didn’t notice this.”
Scully turned and looked at him saying, ”Mulder I thought I had just gained a few pounds. Come on we don’t want to be late.”
Mulder and Scully arrived at the doctor’s office and waited. Scully was a nervous wreck and was grateful Mulder was there with her. After a few minutes, a nurse called them back. She took Scully’s weight and a set of vitals. She left the two in an exam room to wait for the doctor but before she left she instructed Scully to give a urine sample and where to leave it.
“I’ll be right back Mulder.”
“And I’ll be here waiting.”
A few minutes Scull returned and sat on the exam table. The doctor came in shortly there after.
“Good morning Dana.”
“Good morning, Dr. Warnin.”
“Let’s see, it says here you think you’re pregnant.”
The two women talked for a few moments forgetting that Mulder was there. Scully was in her own little world and he understood. She needed to know for sure she was pregnant. Well I have the results of your urine test and you are indeed pregnant. Let us see if we can find your baby.
Mulder, with a huge grin on his face moved closer to Scully and took her hand. He had missed all of this the first time and was not going to miss a thing now. The doctor set up the ultrasound machine and got the cold gel on Scully’s stomach. After about a minute or so, she paused the wand right over their baby.
“Right there. There’s your baby. Looks good so far. Judging from this and what you told me, I’d say you’re about eleven weeks. Now let’s hear your baby.”
The room quickly filled with the sound of their child’s heartbeat. Scully turned her head to look at Mulder who had the biggest smile on his face and tears in his eyes. He was soo happy he was going to get the chance to be the father he didn’t get to be for William.
After the exam, Mulder and Scully walked hand in hand out to the car. She was about to get in when Mulder spoke.
“Scully, you want to grab lunch before we head over to Kersh? You need to eat something. You haven’t eaten all day.”
“Lunch sounds good Mulder. There’s a diner across the street we can go to.”
The duo walked into the diner and were greeted by a nice woman who took them to their seat. After their orders were taken, they sat in silence for a few moments. Mulder finally spoke up.
“We’re having a baby. I can’t believe it.”
“Me either. Me either Mulder. I thought my chances of having another child were over.”
“We’ll get through it together. Eleven weeks. That was?”
“The Judy/Chuck case. It had to happen the night I crawled into bed with you. The timing fits. And we did have sex twice during that case.”
“So that’s when it happened.” He chuckled.
Their food arrived quickly and the two began eating. Mulder is chowing sown on his club sandwich when he notices Scully has hardly touched her Cobb salad.
“You feel alright Scully? You’ve hardly eaten.”
“Can we really do this Mulder? Have a baby at our ages? I mean, I had complications…the last time and now the risks are higher.”
He takes her hands in his and looks directly into those crystal blue eyes of hers.
“Yes we can. I know I wasn’t there before and have no fucking clue what you went through but I’m here now and together we can do this. I love you Scully.”
“I love you too. Mulder, we’re having a baby.”
The two finished lunch and headed to the Hoover building. They knew this wasn’t going to be easy for them. On the way, Scully called and checked on Skinner and Monica. They were both stable and doing well.
Kersh was all too happy to see them go. He never wanted them back. It was purely professional. He hated the X-Files and all that was involved.
“Well at least Kersh wished us well and will handle our retirement paper work.”
“Scully he could hardly contain himself. But he did seem happy for us people probably because we won’t be bothering him again. Listen, why don’t you go back to the house and I’ll start packing up the office”
“Mulder..”
“Scully, it’s not just you and me anymore. We have to think about the peanut too. Go home and I’ll be there as soon as I can. Okay?”
“Okay. I’ll see you later. Don’t stay too late. We’ll miss you.”
Scully left the Hoover building for perhaps the last time. Mulder started packing up their belongings from the office. He only had two boxes so he took what he could at the moment and would return to get the rest.
On his way home he called Scully and told her he’d grab dinner on the way home. She’s thrilled simply because she just woke up on the sofa and didn’t start dinner. Mulder arrived a little while later with a bag of take out in one hand and a small brown box in the other.
“What’s in the box Mulder?”
“I was going to ask you the same thing. Here, take the food I’ll open the box.”
Scully grabs the bag and walks toward the kitchen to put it down. As she’s walking she asks ”Who’s it from?”
“No return address and it doesn’t say who it’s for either.”
“Well open it and find out.” She says as she walks back in to the living room. Mulder just about got the box open when he says ”It’s for you.”
“How do you know that?”
“Here. See for yourself.” He pushes the box to her and she grabs it and looks inside. She pulls out a small plastic snow globe that has a rainbow inside. There is no note or anything. The two just look at each other for a moment.
With tears in her eyes she says, “He’s alive.”

Chapter Text

Every morning for the next two weeks is the same. Mulder wakes up to the sounds of Scully in the bathroom, sick. Every morning he feels helpless. He can’t do a damn thing for her. Scully has gotten into locking the door to the bathroom so Mulder can’t be in there. So, he does the only thing he really can do and waits for it to stop.
This one morning was really bad. Mulder had been sitting on the edge of the bed for a good twenty minutes or so and Scully was still sick. He wanted to be there holding her but he was stuck waiting and it was eating him up inside. A few minutes later Scull exits the bathroom to see Mulder sitting on the bed.
“Are you alright Scully?”
“Mulder how long have you been sitting there?”
“Long enough. Are you ok?”
“I’m fine. It’s just morning sickness. It’ll pass.”
“You are not fine. You look like hell. No offense.”
“Thank you, Mulder but I’m….”
Scully ran back to the bathroom before she could finish that sentence. Seconds later Mulder heard the tell- tale noise and sat back down. He would wait forever for his love. Only problem with that was, Mulder had to pee and had since he woke up. So he ran downstairs to the small bathroom to pee and ran back up as fast as he could. A few moments after he got back upstairs Scully came out of the bathroom looking worse then before.
“Scully, I want you to lay back down and I’m going to get you some tea. That usually helps. Right?”
Poor Mulder was at a loss as to what to do for her. Making tea was all she would let him do.
“I’m fine Mulder. Really, I think it’s past for now. I’ll take the tea but I’m coming downstairs with you.”
“Scully, you need to rest.”
“Mulder I’m pregnant not dying. Millions of women have morning sickness. It’s normal. I’ll be fine.”
“Fine but it’s the couch for you missy.”
They went downstairs and Scully sat on the couch and flipped on the t.v. to some news program. She liked to know what was going on in the world. Mulder went into the kitchen and got started on her tea. A few minutes later, he walked out and handed her a mug of hot tea.
“Here this should help.”
“Thank you.”
“I wish you would let me help you. I feel horrible.”
“Mulder, you need to stop. There is nothing you can do. I’ll be fine. You have got to believe me.”
“I do Scully. I really do but seeing you like this kills me. You’re the one that has to go through all this. You get to carry our child and I get to do nothing. I can’t do a damn thing for this baby or you.”
Tears had started to form in Mulder’s eyes. When Scully saw this, she began to tear herself. The two sat next to each other for a few moments in silence. Scully was the first to speak.
“I’m sorry Mulder. I know you want to be there to help me but there really isn’t anything you can do now. You just being here is enough and believe me I will need you. There will be plenty of things for you to help with.”
“Like what?”
“Well, for starters you can always make me tea.”
“Ha. I can manage boiling water. What else?”
“You’ll take me to appointments, rub my back, my feet. You can paint the baby’s room, put the crib together things like that. But most importantly, you’ll be there to coach me through the labor and birth. That Mulder is something I need you for. I can’t do that alone. Not again.”
He kisses her forehead lightly. His love always knew what to say to make him feel better.
“And no alien theme room Mulder.”
“You’re no fun Scully.”
“You feel better now?”
“I do thanks to you. Just don’t shut me out. I’m here for whatever you need.”
“I know and I appreciate that. Now I am going to take a nice hot shower and hopefully find some comfy clothes. Most are getting a bit snug.”
Scully went to take her shower and Mulder threw on some clothes, left her a note on the dresser and left. Scully stepped into the bedroom in her towel and noticed a piece of paper on the dresser.
“S, ran out to do some errands be back in a bit. Rest and eat something if you can. See you soon. Mwah, M”
She just smiled and spent the next twenty minutes trying to find pants she was comfy in. She finally found a flowy pair of pants in the back of the closet. Scully was sitting on the couch reading when Mulder returned.
“Mulder, I thought you weren’t going to be gone long. It’s been three hours.”
“Yeah, I didn’t figure I’d be this long. Sorry about that. You’re looking better.”
“It’s ok. I am and I managed to keep soup down so that’s good. Where did you go? What did you get?”
“I stopped off and picked up some cracker, bread and soup. We were running low. Then I picked you up this. The girl at the store recommended them.”
Mulder handed Scully a small plastic bag. She put her hand in and pulled out a box of anti-nausea lollipops and tea.
“Mulder, what is this?”
“Just somethings to help with the morning sickness that’s all.”
“You are the sweetest man. You went all the way to the baby shop just for me.”
“I’ve gone to the end of the Earth for you so a trip to a baby store is a cake walk. I did get one other thing while I was there. It should be in the bag.”
Scully dug deep in the bag and pulled out a tiny onesie that read “lil peanut” on it.
“Oh my god Mulder. This is adorable.”
“I had to get it. I’ve been calling the baby peanut since you told me. It’s stupid I know.”
“Mulder, it’s not stupid. I love your nickname for our child and I like this little onesie. You just bought the baby it’s first item. We don’t have anything yet.”
She kissed him on the cheek and smiled.
“I almost forgot, I picked this up for you.”
Mulder handed Scully a bag from Motherhood. She pulled out two new pairs of pants.
“The sales girl said a lot of women in the second trimester buy these. If you don’t like them I’ll return them. No big deal.”
“No big deal? Mulder you went to a maternity store by yourself and bought me clothes because mine are getting tight. I love them. Thank you.”
Every morning for the next week or so, Scully would wake up sick but not as bad as before. Each day it got better and better. She used her lollipops and drank the tea Mulder got her. It really worked.
About a week later, Scully had an appointment with the doctor. Everything was going along well. Scully was no longer getting sick and was craving strawberries. After the doctor’s, they stopped off and had ice cream at the mall. Scully had strawberry in a cone while Mulder had rocky road.
“Can you believe our baby can sense light and is the same size as an avocado?”
“You’re enjoying this aren’t you?”
“Yes I am. Very much so. Aren’t you?”
“I am. I just like seeing you happy.”
“Come on Scully let’s take our little avocado home.”
Scully chuckled and walked hand in hand with Mulder to their car to prepare for the next step of this journey.

Chapter Text

Scully no longer felt sick in the morning. It was wonderful. Every morning Mulder would sneak out of bed and go downstairs while she slept. He would use the bathroom downstairs as to not wake her and then head to the kitchen to make them breakfast. It was a tradition of sorts now that Scully could eat, that Mulder would bring them breakfast in bed.
After fixing the meal, he put everything on a tray and carefully walked up the stairs to wake his love and peanut up. As he entered the room he heard a little voice still half asleep.
“What’s on the menu today?”
“Good morning my love. Today we have English muffins lightly toasted with strawberry jam, grapefruit and tea. Is that to your liking?”
“That sounds wonderful. I’m starving. Thanks Mulder.”
“It’s my pleasure. I love doing this for you. Hey Scully how many weeks are you now?”
“Almost nineteen weeks? Why? What have you been reading now?”
Since finding out about the baby, Mulder has been reading a lot on line about the development of his child. He wants to know and understand everything.
“Just wondering.”
“Mulder.”
“Fine. I read that the baby maybe able to hear us.”
“Mulder, you knew how far along we are. You just wanted to make me say it so you could rattle off some fact.”
“I can’t help it. It’s just incredible.”
Mulder leans in kisses Scully then moves down to the little bump and kisses it.
“Good morning peanut. Daddy loves you.”
Just as those words came out if his mouth, Scully’s body flinched.
“Scully, you ok? What’s wrong?”
“Nothing’s wrong.”
Without explaining further, she took his hand and placed it on her stomach.
“Oh my… Scully did the baby just…”
“Yes.”
“Our baby just kicked. Was that the first time you felt it move?”
“Yes, and the baby moved at the sound of your voice.”
“Peanut, you just made very happy this morning.”
Mulder had a tear in his eye and Scully couldn’t help but smile at this wonderful man. This was a great way to start the day.
A few days later, Scully and Mulder were getting ready for their appointment. Mulder was all but ready when he noticed Scully standing in front of the mirror.
“What are you thinking?”
“That I’m fat and too old for this?”
“Scully, you are not fat. You are growing a child, our child that we get to check on today. You are beautiful. You always have been and always will be to be. Don’t ever forget that. And for the last time you are not old. We’re not spring chickens but we have a lot of life left in us.”
“I look ridiculous. You know how many people were giving me looks the other day?”
“What are you talking about?”
“I went to run errands while you were doing I have no idea what. I stopped in the Target to pick up a few things and decided to look at some maternity clothes. Everyone was looking at me when I put a shirt up to me to see how it looked. I was soo embarrassed I walked away.”
“Oh Scully. Why didn’t you say something to me?”
He kissed her forehead and held her close. She just settled into his embrace.
“I’ll tell you what. After the appointment, you, me and peanut will go to Target and get you whatever clothes you need. To hell with everyone and their looks.”
“You’d do that with me?”
“Scully I would do everything and anything for you. No matter what. I’m here for you.”
“I love you Mulder. I’d really like that.”
“Good. Then that’s settled but yet you still look uneasy.”
“Well besides the fact that my breasts spill out of my bras and my panties are too tight and are cutting into me?”
“Scully you keep talking like that we’re not going to make that appointment”
Scully laughed.
“I got a message from Bill. He’s going to be in town next week and wants to get together.”
“And?”
“And I haven’t told him about the baby. He knows nothing that’s happened except from the news.”
“And you’re worried how he’s going to react to his sister having a baby with the man she loves?”
“I know how he’s going to react. I just don’t know if I can handle that.”
“Scully, it’ll be fine. I’ll be with you. Let him take it out on me. he hates me anyway. We’ll have him over for dinner and try to have a civil afternoon and meal with him. Now we have to get to that appointment.”
They didn’t have to wait long once they got to the office to be taken into the exam room. Scully scooted on to the table and Mulder was right by her side. He put his hand on her bump and the baby moved.
“Hello, peanut. How are we doing today? Hope you are doing well. If you’re really good mommy and daddy get to see if you are a boy peanut or a girl peanut. Daddy knows what he wants besides you being healthy. I don’t know about mommy. She wouldn’t tell me. Daddy loves you.”
At that moment the doctor came in all smiles. Everything looked good as far as Scully was concerned. Now it was on to the baby. Heart rate was good and that baby was moving around. The doctor set up the ultrasound machine and was ready to see the baby.
Mulder and Scully asked the doctor to write down the sex of the baby so they could see it later. They wanted to know but finding out from a doctor just seemed so not them. They set up the next appointment and headed toward the Target.
On the way, Scully sent Bill a message regarding the visit.
“Bill just asked where to meet. When I said the house he responded with ‘I need the address of that place you got when you moved’”
“What did you tell him?”
“I gave him our address so he knows that I’m back with you. Just got a message from Tara saying they will be there. Guess Bill isn’t going to answer me.”
They drove the rest of the way just holding hands in silence. Once in the store, shopping for maternity clothes was harder then Scully thought. She did get that shirt she saw before. Mulder insisted she buy a few pairs of pasts and a few tops.
“Mulder this is a little embarrassing. I need to buy bras and panties.”
“What’s so bad about that?”
“You’re going to see them. The last….”
“I know and I’ll still think of you as sexy don’t you worry. “
That was what she needed. Scully bought a few more items before they walked through the store passing the baby section.
“We need to start doing the nursery Mulder. That room needs to be cleaned, painted and furnished. We have a lot to do.”
“I’ll start cleaning the room tomorrow. You can make the list if everything we need to do and get before the baby’s born. You’re more organized then me. I’d end up buying everything.”
They just smiled at each other and headed to the register to check out. Scully enjoyed that shopping trip with Mulder. Knowing he was there as support was what she needed. The drive back home was peaceful. When they got back home, Scully grabbed the mail and brought it inside while Mulder got the bags.
“Mulder, this doesn’t have a return address on it.” She said as she held up a small package.
“The last time you got one of those it was from William. You think it’s from him?”
“Only one way to find out.”
Scully opened the small package and pulled out another snow globe. This one had yellow flowers inside.
“Oh, William.”
“He’s letting us know he’s ok Scully. I know you want to see him I do to but this is his way now of reaching out. Maybe one day he’ll come home.”
Scully was crying but they were happy tears. Her baby boy was alive. She too hoped and prayed he would come home soon.
“Mulder, I’d like the gifts from William to go in the baby’s room.”
“I think that’s a great idea Scully. William we be apart of the baby’s life. He’ll always be with us.”
The two sat holding each other on the sofa just looking at the globe and thinking about their son.

Chapter Text

“Mulder what are you doing? I need your help down here. They’ll be here any minute.”
Mulder comes flying down the stairs.
“Sorry, I was just cleaning up peanut’s room and guess lost track of time. What do you need?”
“It’s fine. I’m just nervous about telling Bill. Tara will be over joyed but Bill?”
“Will be Bill and have to get over it.”
“I know but I can’t deal with his shit. The doctor wants me to stay calm remember?”
He just kisses her forehead and heads to the kitchen to grab the tray of cheese and crackers Scully has prepared. Just as he sets the tray on the table, they hear the crunching of gravel under tires. They’re here. Scully gave Mulder a half smile and they walked outside to greet their guests.
“Hi Bill. Tara so glad you guys could make it.”
“Thank you for having us Dana. Bill and I were soo happy to get to see you. It’s been too long.”
Bill just stood there eyeballing Mulder as he greeted Tara.
“Bill, glad you could come.” Mulder said extending his hand. Bill just gave him a look. He really did not like Mulder.
The four walked inside and sat around the living room chatting and catching up on things and telling stories.
“Bill, I have those boxes from mom’s for you. Mulder will bring them downstairs before you guys leave.”
“Thank you Dana.”
“If you’ll excuse me for a minute, I’m going to go check on Mulder and see how dinner’s doing. It should be done soon.”
Scully walked into the kitchen to see Mulder standing by the stove stirring the mashed potatoes and the gravy. He opted to cook leaving Scully to deal with Bill. He didn’t want to spend anymore time with him then he had to.
“Dinner’s about ready. Hey Scully. When did you want to share the happy news?”
“After we eat I guess. That way we get to enjoy all this food you made before the shit storm.”
“Ok and how is peanut doing?”
“Peanut is doing fine. Really moving today.”
Mulder puts his hand quickly on her bump to feel the baby moving. He then gives Scully a kiss before heading to the living room to get Bill and Tara for dinner.
They ate their meal and continued the small talk. Bill kept looking at Mulder sitting there next to his sister. He did not like that man. After dinner, dessert was brought into the living room. It was now or never but how to bring it up. Tara must’ve read my mind.
“What do you two plain on doing now that you’ve retired from the FBI?”
Gulp.
“Now that you mention it, Mulder and I do have something we’d like to tell you.”
Scully takes Mulder’s hand and takes a deep breath. She looks at him and he nods in support.
“There really isn’t an easy way to say this so I’m just going to say it. Here it goes. Mulder and I are having a baby. I’m pregnant.”
Bill turned red with anger while Tara jumped up and started hugging us both.
“Dana that’s wonderful news. Congratulations to you and to you Fox. I’m soo happy for you both. Do you know what you’re having?”
Scully was speechless, still in shock as she looked down to where her brother was sitting.
“Umm no not technically.”
“What does that mean?”
“It means, Bill that we have the gender in an envelope from the doctor that Mulder and I didn’t open yet. We were hoping to share that with you and Tara.”
Tara was beyond excited to find out with them. Bill not so much. He just continued to sit there looking annoyed. Scully took the envelope out of a drawer in the room and stood next to Mulder.
“You ready?”
“I’ve been ready since the appointment Scully. Let’s do this.”
Scully opened the envelope to see the ultrasound picture and a folded piece of paper. Their joined hands unfolded the paper together. They looked down together and tears formed in their eyes.
“Well, spill it. Boy or girl.”
Together they both yelled “Girl.”
“We’re having a girl. You guys are going to have a niece.”
Mulder and Scully held each other closely. She was crying and Mulder couldn’t stop the tears from running down his face. They were soo happy. Tara was too. She threw her arms around them. Bill got up and walked outside clearly needing time and space.
Mulder breaks the hug, wipes his tears away and looks at Scully and Tara. The tears of joy were replaced with sudden sadness. Mulder cannot sit by and watch her suffer any more. He has to do something.
“I’ll go talk to him. You know how my brother gets. This was my fear all along. That he wouldn’t be happy for us.”
“No. I’ve got this. Scully you need to take it easy remember? I’ve had enough of this. Bill and I need to have a man to man chat.”
And with that Mulder walked out of the house leaving the two ladies inside. This was between Bill and Mulder.
“Bill what the hell is your problem?”
Bill said nothing as he walked further away from the house. That didn’t stop Mulder at all. He was a man on a mission.
“Hey! I’m talking to you. What the fuck is your deal? You hate me that much that you can’t be happy for her. You’re the only real family she has and this is what you do to her.”
“Mr. Mulder, you’re right. I don’t like you. You are a no good asshole. She’s too good for you. She deserves better then some alien loving nut job.”
“She does deserve better then me but for reasons I’ll never understand, she loves me and is happy here with me in our home where we can raise our daughter together.”
“Will you? Raise her together that is?”
“I deserve that but you have no idea what happened, what caused me to leave. She made me leave you know. I wanted to stay and protect them. It killed me to leave them behind. Thinking of her and my son were the only things that got me through those long days. I will never leave her behind or my child. I love her with every ounce of my being. She was afraid to tell you about us and the baby. She knew you wouldn’t be happy for us. I understand you hate me but don’t take it out on her. She’s the happiest I’ve seen her be in years. Hate me all you want but please be happy for her, that she gets this chance to be a mother.”
Bill turned to look at Mulder and saw his sister and wife by the house. The look on Dana’s face was one of joy, sadness and confusion. What was he to do? He hated Mulder but loved his sister. He took one step closer to Mulder before speaking.
“I love my sister and for some damn reason she loves you. I’ll never understand why. You better take care of her and that baby. She’s been through enough. If you hurt ger in any way, I’ll kill you. If anything happens to her or that baby, I’ll kill you.”
“Noted.”
The two walked back to the girls and had a nice rest of the afternoon.
The weeks leading to their next appointment were spent cleaning the baby’s room and lots of reading and research. Well Mulder did the research. He was clueless when it came to being a father so he wanted to know as much as her could before peanut was born.
They haven’t decided on a theme yet for the room. Mulder keeps prompting Scully to go with him to the store and look.
“Scully, we need to do this. You know I’m not exactly handy with this stuff. You need to give me time.”
“We have time Mulder don’t worry.”
“I do worry. Why don’t we at least order the furniture. That usually takes time to get delivered. Then at least we have something for her besides a onesie and two snow globes from her brother.”
“We can do that. Let’s go now while I have energy.”
The two went and had a fairly good time at the store. Scully was able to keep Mulder on task. They ordered a beautiful white crib, matching changing table/dresser, a night stand and some shelves. Mulder had to get his princess peanut a beautiful princess inspired bookcase. Scully could not convince him otherwise.
A week later, it was time for their 24 week check up. Each time they went Mulder got more excited about the arrival of their daughter. He’s never say it to Scully, but he really wanted a girl. Once he learned of her pregnancy, Mulder couldn’t help but want a daughter, a little Scully. Now he was getting that chance.
“Mulder, I was thinking that after the doctor’s we could go have a nice dinner at that Italian Place we love then come back here, maybe watch a movie and have some fun adult time.”
“Sounds good to me. What kind of adult fun were you thinking? Some finger fun or tongue fun.”
“Well, I thought we could start with some kissing then move on to touching. Fingers will be involved but Mulder that’s not all of what I want. I want you, all of you.”
“Scully, I don’t know. I mean you’re pregnant and I wouldn’t want to hurt you or her. She could hear us or what if she feels it.”
“Mulder you need to stop worrying. Sex isn’t going to hurt the baby or me. I’m a doctor remember? We just need to be careful. You can’t slam me against the wall like we used to but sex is fine. It’s been months since you’ve been inside me and I want it. No, I need it bad.”
“God, you have no idea how much I want to. You’re sure it’s alright?”
“Yes, I’m sure and Mulder if anything doesn’t feel right, I’ll let you know. I promise.”
With that it was settled. After months of just fingers, hands and mouths Scully and Mulder were finally going to have honest to goodness hot steamy sex. The night could not come fast enough.
The appointment went well. Scully is gaining the right amount of weight and is taking it easy. Peanut is developing right on track. For once their life is going normally. The doctor even reassured them both that sex was fine. Mulder was excited but still nervous but he’s letting Scully control the pace.
The two had a nice dinner of salad and warm Italian bread to share. Mulder got penne with vodka sauce while Scully had spaghetti with garden vegetable in a light butter and herb sauce. They enjoyed coffee and biscotti for dessert while they chatted.
“I’m glad you’re here with me this time around. I know we don’t talk about it but it was hell going to appointments alone. Then when you were back it took you time to adjust and you were there for some but not like this.”
“Scully, I wish I could turn back the clock and do that all over again. I knew something was wrong and yet I went anyway. I missed soo much and not being there when he was born nearly killed me but rest assure I’ll be there this time.”
The two finished dessert, paid and headed for home. The night wasn’t over yet. Once they arrived home, Mulder went to find a movie but Scully had other plans.
“Mulder, why don’t we skip the movie. I’m not in the mood but I am in the mood for something else.”
You didn’t have to tell him twice. He grabbed her hand and headed up the stairs to the bedroom. It didn’t take long before slow tender kisses turned much deeper. His shirt was quickly removed and tossed aside. Mulder took care in removing hers. With shirts gone, Mulder took the chance to gaze at this beautiful woman standing in from of him that was working on undoing his jeans.
“Scully, how is it possible for you to be more beautiful each day? God, I love you.”
Scully said nothing as she kissed his lips. That was his answer. Within minutes they were in nothing but underwear. Mulder unclips her bra and lets her breasts fall free. He begins to kiss them softly as Scully moans.
“Mulder, I need you. I want you now.”
Mulder spins himself around so he can lay on the bed. He is painfully hard right now but resists the urge to touch himself knowing if he does this night won’t last long at all. He watches as Scully slides her panties down and off. She takes his hand and guides it to her.
“See what you do to me?”
Mulder slips his finger through her folds and finds out.
“God, Scully you’re dripping.”
“That’s how much I want this. How bad I need it.”
Scully moved on to the bed and removed Mulder’s boxers. She could see the relief in his eyes when he was freed. She climbed on to his lap and grabbed him giving him a little squeeze. He moaned and she smiled. She soon guided him to the sweet spot and slowly slid down his member.
They stayed still for a moment relishing in the feeling. They both knew it would be over quick once they started moving. Ever the gentleman, Mulder let Scully control the night. She slowly started moving up and down his length with Mulder holding her hips. He loved watching her breasts bounce as she moved.
“This feels amazing Mulder. I love feeling your dick inside me. I’ve missed this feeling.”
“Scully, you are soo tight. You feel amazing. You keep it up and I’m not going to last.”
As if on cue Scully picks up the pace just a bit more. The sounds coming from her mouth are a tell tale sign she’s getting close. He can feel the boys tightening and knows he’s close too.
“I’m close.” He manages to say in between moans. I want you to come with me. are you close?”
“Yes.” Was all she could say.
“Touch yourself. I want to see you touch yourself.”
Scully took her finger and placed it between them and started rubbing her clit. They both moaned louder as they got closer to their peaks.
“Oh god Scully, I’m gonna come.”
“Don’t stop Mulder. Come for me. I’m right there with you.”
At that moment Mulder let out a loud moan and blew right in her as she clamped down around his pulsing member. She laid her head on his chest and kissed it. They stayed like that until their breathing returned to normal. Scully scooted off of Mulder and handed him the tissue box to clean up. She went to the bathroom and returned moments later crawling in to bed beside him.
The two cuddled up next to each other and looked into each others eyes.
“I love you Mulder.”
“I love you too Scully. I love you too peanut. Hope that didn’t scare you. Night peanut, night Scully.”
“Night Mulder.”

Chapter Text

Mulder had cleaned out the nursery and had already put a primer coat on the walls. They hadn’t decided on a theme yet. They also didn’t have a name yet either. Mulder was in full on nesting mode. The two had bought a swing that was grey with little foxes on it. When they saw it, they knew they had to have it. Mulder would buy anything for his girls.
Mulder was unpacking the swing and getting the batteries installed as Scully sat watching.
“I get the swing but do we really need a bouncer too? Don’t they do the same thing?”
“Mulder. Swings are wonderful ways to get the baby to sleep. You have no idea.”
“I don’t but I’m eager to see it. But why the bouncer?”
“It’s needed. It’s another way to calm the baby down. If the swing gets dirty and needs to be washed, she can be in there and it’s easier to move.”
“Makes sense and you do have to admit that it is cute with the whole bunny motif. She’s going to be laying on a bunny.”
The two chuckled as Mulder finished with the swing. He looked at the boxes around him and then to Scully.
“Bouncer, higher or the play yard thingy?”
“Umm go with the bouncer. We’ve been talking about it and then the play yard. Baby won’t need a high chair for a while.”
Mulder moved the swing box to the door and moved on to the bouncer. That was easy. Mulder was not good at putting things together but he was going to try his best for his girls. Scully had just woken up from a nap as Mulder was just finishing bring the boxes outside. She looked around to see the swing, bouncer, their play yard was set up right where they said it was to go and just inside the kitchen was her high chair with the little stars on the cushion.
“Mulder, you put it all of it together?”
“I did. The stroller car seat thing is set up and is in the office for now. The diaper bag is there too for now as well as that cute little animal play mat. I left the carrier in there too. Wasn’t sure where you wanted it.”
Scully walked to where he was standing and gave him a passionate kiss. That was all he needed to know he did good.
“Scully, I was thinking. I was looking at the stuff we have for peanut. We have the fox, the bunny and that animal play mat. How would you feel about an animal inspired nursery?”
Scully said nothing but just looked at him. He was soo involved with this baby, it made her heart swell with love and pride.
“Scully? What do you think? You’ve eighty-sixed all my other ideas and well your idea was just boring as hell.”
“My idea was not boring.”
“White walls with a border of the alphabet.”
“When you put it that way. It does sound boring. I’m not girly so I wasn’t a fan of your over the top pink room with fairies.”
“I’ll give you that one but what about my other idea?”
“Mulder, we are not turning our daughter’s room into outer space complete with a UFO and aliens.”
“You’re no fun.”
“I’m going to remember that for later. I do like the animal idea. What were you thinking?”
“I was thinking something cute but not overly girly as you say. We’ve already got a bunny and fox so I was thinking like a forest like the ones in stories not the ones with monsters and killer mites.”
“I like it. What do you say we go buy paint and the stuff tomorrow morning? That gives you the day to paint and me time to was all the bedding.”
“Sounds like a plain. We can check the stores website for ideas so we know what we’re looking for when we get there. I do have a question. You not liking pink and girly, is that why you have a black diaper bag and everything is pretty neutral?”
“That and you’d look pretty funny toting pink everywhere.”
The two laughed and made their way to the kitchen to start making dinner. It was fajita night. Mulder had learned to cook a bit as he got older. He was cooking the chicken while Scully was slicing the peppers and onion. They were a good team.
Dinner was almost ready when there was a knock at the door. No one came to visit them.
“Who the hell is that?”
“I’ll go. You need to keep working on your cooking.”
Scully walked to the door and slowly opened after seeing a man at their door. Mulder couldn’t hear what was being said from the kitchen so he turned off dinner since it was done and walked toward Scully.
“Who was at the door?”
“Delivery.”
“From who?
“There’s a note here. ‘Thought this would be nice for the baby. Love Tara, Bill and Matty.’”
“What is it?”
“It’s a bassinet. Mulder this is the exact one I saw in the store when were buying the nursery furniture.”
“You sure?”
“I’m positive. It has the little lambs on the mobile. It’s white and girly but not too much. Mulder how did they know?”
“I don’t know Scully?”
“Mulder?”
“Tara sent me a message. They wanted to get you something for the baby and I saw the way you lit up when you saw this so I told her and sent her a picture. I however have no idea what’s in that other box that came with it. We can open it after we eat. Come on, peanut has to be hungry.”
After they ate, Mulder cleaned up while Scully headed back to the living room.
“Mulder, that other box from Bill and Tara, it’s bassinet sheets. They thought of everything. I’m going to keep these in the box for now. I’ll was them when we get the other bedding stuff.”
Mulder had painted the nursey and it only took him an entire day. He was not good at household things like painting. The shopping trip got put on hold due to bad weather and the furniture being delivered. The room was a light sandy brown color. Something neutral for their animal themed room. Mulder spent the next two days putting the crib and the rest of the furniture together. The bassinet was set up in their room. Things were coming along which was great because Scully was almost seven months along.
The weather had finally gotten better so the happy couple headed out to buy their peanut more of what she needed. It was a long list but for the day, it was focused on the bed room. Scully had a list of what they needed. First up was a diaper pail.
“Well that is something we really need.”
“Big time Mulder. This baby is half yours. If she eats like you do, we’re in trouble.”
Mulder laughed as they headed toward bedding. Mulder had the cart but feared they run out of room before they were finished. Scully agreed and went to get another cart leaving Mulder in the bedding department. When she returned, he had a few items in the cart already. Luckily not too much yet.
“Mulder was is this stuff?”
Mulder pulled a few items from the cart to show her.
“I found these and just had to. They are soo cute.”
“Mulder does that blanket have a fox on it?”
“Yeah it does. These go with our animal theme right?’
He was like a child trying to help. He was beyond excited to be there for all this. Scully shook her head before speaking.
“It is cute kind of like another fox I know.”
The two smiled and proceeded to fill up both carts with bedding and décor. Mulder insisted on them getting everything from sheets to curtains. They had blankets, extra sheets, changing pad covers, curtains and wall decorations all adorn with foxes, squirrels, deer and other forest animals. The colors were dark chocolate brown, greens and others. Mulder threw in a stuffed raccoon and fox while she wasn’t looking. They grabbed a few animal storage buckets before running out of room in their carts.
“I’ve got to find the ladies room. Can I trust you?”
He didn’t answer and she wandered off to the ladies room. In the short time she was away, he found a cute night light with an owl on it plus two other items that needed to be brought to the car after purchase. She was going to kill him but nothing was too good for his girls.
When they got to the register, the two other items were waiting for them. He had no idea how all this stuff was going to fit in the SUV but he’d figure it out. Scully looked at him when she saw the two items he seemed happy about.
“Before you say anything just hear me out.”
“Mulder, you bought our daughter a fox chair and a rocking fox.”
“Yeah. Thought they would go great in the room and when she’s old enough she can use them.”
Scully couldn’t say no. He was beyond adorbs buying baby stuff. She smiled until she saw the bill.
“Mulder, the bill is over thirteen hundred dollars. That’s too much. We should put some stuff back.”
He pulled her to the side while the cashier packed up their items.
“Scully, look. I know it’s a lot but it’s for our child; our daughter. I wasn’t there to help you before with this stuff but I’m here now. You know I inherited everything from my parents’ estates. The houses were sold and I put that money away. I never touched it. It was for our family. Let me do this for us.”
Tears filled her eyes and she nodded. Mulder paid their bill and they walked out with two carts plus his fox chair and ridding toy. She did have to admit that a rocking horse that was a fox was really cute. Mulder put those items in first along with the diaper pail and the bog bedding package they managed to find. All that was left were the 5 large bags. Between the trunk and backseat everything was ready to go home.
The next few days were spent putting up the wall border, curtains and such as Scully washed all the items that needed to be washed. Scully had fallen asleep on the sofa so Mulder took it upon himself to finish the nursery. When she woke up, he guided her up stairs and opened the nursery door.
“Oh my god Mulder. It’s perfect. Everything is perfect. You finished this?”
“I wanted to surprise you. Did i?”
“Yes. Mulder, is that?”
“Your mother’s rocking chair? Yes, it is. I got it out of storage when you went to get groceries earlier.”
Tears streamed down her face at the thought of her mother being there with them on this journey. Scully’s tears turned to a smile when she eyed the memory board with pictures of them, her parents, Samantha, his parents and one of a baby William. The whole family was with them. She then laughed at the sight of the fox clock on the wall.
“That chair is going to come in very handy while I’m nursing.”
“You’re going to nurse?”
“Yeah, why?”
“I just want to be able to help with those late-night feedings that’s all.”
“I’ll pump too so you can help.”
“Thanks. I want to feel useful.”
“You are. We can go get that stuff after the appointment. I want to get the bibs and burp clothes too and maybe do the diapers and bath stuff too.”
“Can I make a confession?”
“You can tell me anything Mulder you know that.”
“I’m scared to death. I have no fucking clue how to raise a kid. I had two days with him. All I did was hold him. I’ve never fed a baby or changed a diaper. I’m afraid I’, going to mess up our daughter.”
“Mulder, you are not going to mess up our daughter. You are going to be a wonderful father to her. You love her soo much and she’s not even here yet.”
“Love isn’t going to be enough and before you say anything let me finish. I am clueless on how to be a father. I screwed up before and look what happened.”
“You mean with William.”
“Yeah. I held him sure but that was for two days. I was not a father to him. No father would abandon his son and run off in search of the truth. My father, the one I always knew as my father, look what he did. I didn’t exactly have a good role model. I just want her to be happy, healthy and safe. I couldn’t do that before. How can I now?”
He has unshed tears in his eyes as does she. She always blamed herself for William but Mulder feels like a bad father because he left them.
“Mulder. What we did for William was out of love. We were trying to be good parents and do right by him. From what we’ve seen, he seemed to have a good life. Nothing is ever perfect Mulder. We just need to do the best we can. As for not knowing how to do things, we can ask the doctor if there’s a class we can take. I could use some refreshing myself. We’ll do this together. You and me.”
They just stay together in silence for a bit before heading to down to watch some t.v. They had an appointment to think about. The trip to the store was going to be after the doctor’s but they couldn’t wait to go.
Mulder pushed the cart and followed Scully to the aisles of need. First up was the breast pump. He felt very uncomfortable standing there while Scully looked at each one. After a good twenty minutes of looking, she looks at him with the look that says ‘I’ve got the one’.
“Did you find the one you want?”
“I did but…”
“But what?”
“It’s two hundred dollars plus the started pack and milk bags.”
“Do you need these items to feed our daughter?”
“Yes.”
“Then put the stuff in the cart so we can get the bottles so I can feed her too.”
On the way to the bottles, they stop and get a nursing pillow and two covers. She’ll need those she tells him when he questions her.
“Tell me again, why can’t we get the colorful bottles?”
“These are meant for babies who nurse as well. Makes it easier on them.”
Mulder nodded and headed towards the bibs and burp cloths. Scully let him pick them out while she went to the bathroom.
“Mulder do we really need twenty seven bibs to start with?”
“I don’t know. Told you my baby knowledge was nothing. The say ‘I love mommy’ and ‘I love daddy’. I got carried away didn’t I?”
Scully couldn’t say he did not when he looked that happy. She took a peak at the eighteen burp cloths he picked out. They were cute. One had foxes on it. The two grabbed some binkies and some other odds and end before heading to the bath section. They needed a baby tub. Mulder picked out two bathrobes. If Scully hadn’t stopped him, their daughter would have for every day of the week. Scully picked up the wash clothes and towels. She could picture her in the princess robe Mulder picked or the fox hooded towel that she did. This was all becoming real. A quick stop for diapers and wipes and they were good to go for this trip. Yet another large bill. Mulder didn’t care he was just happy to be there.
Mulder sat and watched as Scully’s belly was measured. Her vital were taken and notes were written for the doctor. The doctor arrived shortly after the nurse left. For all the worrying they had about this pregnancy, things were going great. The baby was doing fine. They listened to the heart beating nice and strong. They got a few new pictures too while they were there.
“You are doing great Dana. Do you guys have any questions?”
“Yes, actually. Do you have any information on parenting classes? We figured it would be a good idea.”
“Sure. I can get you that information. While we’re here we should schedule your C-Section.”
The two looked stunned. Scully spoke.
“C-Section? What are you talking about?”
“Dana, I read your file and you had some serious complications after delivery.”
“I did but I also had a complicated pregnancy. This one has been nothing like that one. I want a vaginal birth.”
“I can’t force you to gave the surgery and you are a doctor so you understand the risks. I assume you’ll want to take child birth classes?”
“Yes we will be thank you. We’ll take that information too.”
The doctor left to get them their information. They were going to parenting classes. Mulder was going to get to hold her hands through each contraction and each push. Life was good.

Chapter Text

“Are you sure you don’t want the surgery?”
“Yes. As much as going through labor and delivery scares me to death, I want to do it. I did it before under not the best of conditions but I still did it and I will do it again. You’ll be by my side the whole time. Besides I don’t want that kind of recovery.”
“As long as you’re sure. I’ll be by your side through it all. I’m just worried.”
“If there are any complications the surgery will be done no questions asked.”
“I know that but I was talking about myself. You know how I get. I’m not good around blood and stuff.”
“Mulder, you’ll be fine. Yes there is blood and no it won’t be pretty like the movies but in the end you get to see your daughter brought into the world and take her first breath.”
She could always do that. She could erase his fears in a blink of an eye. Just another thing he loved about her. He placed a soft kiss to her cheek and there was a knock at the door.
“Did you order something Scully because I didn’t.”
“I ordered some clothes for the baby but they shouldn’t be here yet. Go find out.”
Mulder opened the door for a UPS man. Took the package, shut the door and walked to Scully.
“Open it Mulder.”
Mulder opened the box to find a note. It read:
“Congratulations on the newest member of the Scully-Mulder family. You two deserve it. Hope to see you guys soon. Walter.”
Scully had tears in her eyes as she spoke.
“Awww Walter. You shouldn’t have.”
Mulder pulled out a frame for the ultrasound picture. Next was an adorable princess bib, burp cloth and onesie set all packed in a box that looked like a princess carriage.
“Wait Scully there’s more from Skinner. Guess he does like us after all.”
There was a frame for each of them. One was for daddy and the baby and the other for mommy and the baby. The final item was for Mulder. It was a dark blue hat that had DAD written across the front. He almost cried at the site of it.
“I’m going to wear this proudly the day she’s born.”
The two sat there on the couch just in awe of what was happening. They were talking about birthing classes, parenting class and names for their peanut.
The following week was parent class week. They were a bit uncomfortable with going but they knew it was a good idea. Mulder wanted to learn. He wanted to be there for his daughter. They were sure to be the oldest ones there but the looks they got going out together, they were used to it. They were just about to leave when Scully noticed a delivery man pulling up.
“Maybe the clothes I ordered are here.”
Mulder took the box from the delivery guy while she signed and closed the door.
“Do you know any one in Texas Scully?”
“Oh my god. Charlie.”
She grabbed the box and opened it. There was a beautiful card inside on top.
‘Dana and Fox, I guess congratulations are in order. Tara talked to Cindy and told her the happy news. I can’t believe you’re having a girl. We’ll fly out to see you guys after she’s born when you’re ready. We wanted to give you something for the baby. When we adopted Cara we were given items like these and Cindy loved them so we thought you guys would too. Love Charlie, Cindy and Cara.”
“I didn’t know they adopted Scully.”
“They tried for two years to have a baby. They had two miscarriages when they stopped trying so they adopted Cara. She’s seven now. My brother keeps me guessing. So let’s see what they gifted our peanut.”
Scully slowly pulled out a little princess hat in the shape of a crown.
“Oh my god Scully look at that hair things and those have matching shoes and those have… tutus?”
“Those are diaper covers. Look a little princess outfit and a bank with a crown. She’s spoiled already.”
“Look at the bunny with the socks. She needs lots of those right? Look at all these frames for the house. I take it he likes photos.”
“Yes she needs socks and yes he loves photos. He was always such a ham when we were kids. He loved making memories and writing them down hence the baby book, album and calendar. They even got belly stickers.”
“Belly stickers?”
“There stickers you put on the baby each month to show how old they are.”
“Oh. What’s that?”
Scully opened the small box and unwrapped a figure of a mother and father standing by the baby in a crib. They both has tears streaming down their faces. He put everything back in the box while she found a safe place for the figure. Mulder went to tend to the leaves and Scully went to get groceries. She hoped the clothes would be there when she returned. She wanted them washed and away.
When she arrived home an hour and a half later, he was waiting for her. He gave her a kiss and helped with the bags.
“Before you ask, yes your package came. It’s in the office for safe keeping. Groceries first then baby.”
The groceries were put away in record time. She was busting to show him what she ordered. They went to the office and she instantly opened the box. She insisted on unpacking before she showed him anything. Once she was done she started off with showing him sixteen one piece sleeping outfits ranging in sizes and designs. His eyes grew larger as she laid out seven sets, socks, hat and mittens, a winter suit, four one piece outfits with tutus on them and a gift set that says ‘mini boss’ on it. The fashion display ended with ten onesies and a pair of princess slippers.
“Scully, you send a few things. There’s dozens here. I must say, this stuff is adorable. Some very girly items here but I do see some foxes in these clothes.”
“I got a bit carried away but the store had a great sale. I couldn’t help myself. I want to play dress up with my daughter.”
“I don’t want you to have all the fun clothes shopping for peanut and I do know they need lots of clothes so why don’t we hit the store before the class tomorrow? We need to get some books anyway.”
She agreed because secretly she loved shopping for her daughter. She then washed and put the tiny clothes in a basket to bring up stairs. They were ready for the class the next day. They both wondered how he would do with it all.
Scull dressed casually in leggings and a top and Mulder with his jeans and t-shirt. They were heading out early so they had plenty of time to shop before the class. She insisted on one cart so they wouldn’t over shop. First up clothes. They spent almost two hours in the department filling their cart. They ended up with ten new hairbows, several hats; more foxes were in hand and a few mittens so she wouldn’t scratch herself. That was just the first aisle too. The sleep ware aisle yielded well with seven new items. All in all they ended up buying all that plus twelve sets with Mulder’s favorite being the daddy’s princess one with the tutu on the pants, fourteen pants, twenty onesies having to get the ‘bossy’ ones, eleven one piece outfits, five shirts, three onesie sets Mulder wants for pictures because and he told her as much holding each one up,’ she’s daddy’s princess, she’s not allowed to date ever and she’s sorry because daddy has two bosses’ and to round out the trip thirty hangers which isn’t enough but will make it work, nine soft books and thirty hard books ranging from classics to ones like ‘Good night princess’ to fill her bookcase with. It was a long day and they still needed to get to class.
“I know we said this class was a good idea Scully but I feel very out of place. I mean look at these people.”
“Mulder, unless you’ve learned everything there is about newborns, I suggest you get over it. So, these couples are younger then us we knew they would be.”
“I know but look at them, all young and energetic and married.”
“Married? What does that have to do with anything? We weren’t married before.”
Before he had a chance to answer, the instructor for the class walked in. that conversation would need to wait. The class went rather well. Each couple got a doll to practice on. They learned swaddling, feeding, changing, dressing, holding, bathing and feeding. Scully was a natural. He stood in awe of her as she cradled the doll. She was meant to be a mother. Mulder didn’t do as baby as he thought. He was a good bath giver and feeder. Overall the class went well.
“I don’t know Scully, swaddling is not my thing. I almost broke the doll.” He said as the sat down on their sofa to eat pizza.
“Mulder you did great. I was surprised actually. You were soo sure you had no idea what to do and then you did soo well. Our daughter is very lucky to have you as her father.”
“She’s lucky to have you as her mother. You were born to be her mother.”
They sat in silence for a few minutes before Mulder spoke.
“Scully, peanut needs a name. We’re running out of time here. You have any you like?”
“Yeah I do. You?”
“A few yeah.”
That night while eating pepperoni and bacon pizza; Scully has taken to eating fatty foods lately; their daughter’s name was decided. She fell asleep leaning on him with his had resting on her belly. He stayed like that for most of the night.
Scully woke to Mulder waking her gently from her slumber on the couch.
“Morning sunshine. Breakfast will be done in a bit. Why don’t you go take a shower before we eat?”
“What did I do to deserve you?”
“I ask myself the same question about you daily. Before you go up though, I got you a little something.”
He handed her a bag from the same place he got her tea from. She pulls out a box of third trimester tea bags.
“It’s supposed to help keep you relaxed and get you ready for the labor and delivery.”
She smiled and pulled out a purple box set of prenatal bath products.
“Mulder, lavender vanilla. I love that scent. What is all this for?”
“Just a little something for momma. I see the way you look at yourself in the mirror, or when we’re in the shower or even after making love. You are more beautiful now then ever before. Now I want you to go upstairs and shower. Enjoy your scrubs and oils for today we relax and tonight we are going to dinner.”
“You’re such a sweet loving man. I love you Mulder. We don’t need to go out for dinner. I have nothing to wear.”
“I love you too and yes we are going to dinner and you do have something to wear. It’s all taken care of.”
She gave him a long passionate kiss before taking her kit up to the bathroom. The kiss and site of her made him a little hard but he shook it off and went about finishing breakfast. He hoped that the night would leave him with a smile on his face and one on hers as well.
The day was spent relaxing as planned. They did fold more baby clothes. This kid had a bigger wardrobe then her parents did. They watched a movie and strolled around the property. Scully smelled of lavender and he loved it. Her skin was glowing.
“So what am I wearing tonight?”
“I have three options for you. Hope you like them.”
“I’m sure I’ll love them.”
Once back in the house, Mulder went and got the bag he hid in his office. Scully watched as he pulled out first a navy knee length short sleeve dress with some detail above the waist, next a short sleeve knee length burgundy dress with a tie at the waist and the last was a black knee length dress with sleeves to the elbow and a knot tie in front by the waist.
“If you don’t like them, I can take them back.”
“I love them Mulder. Thank you.”
“Anything for you my love. Is there one that you really want?”
“I think I’m going to pick the black one. I really like the way this one feels.”
The two started getting ready for their date. Scully looked beautiful in her new dress and flats. She couldn’t wear heels like she used to being seven and a half months pregnant. Mulder looked dashing in dressy jeans and a white short sleeve button down shirt.
The restaurant was picturesque with the linen covered tables adorned with candles while soft music played in the background. They shared bruschetta and talked while they waited for the rest of their meal.
“Mulder, this place is beautiful.”
“Not as beautiful as the woman sitting across from me.”
Scully blushed a bit before he continued.
“I wanted to do something special just us. Call it a romantic date night since I knew you wouldn’t be keen on a babymoon.”
“Correct but Mulder you didn’t have to do this.”
Just then the server arrived with their entrees. Scully ordered the roasted spring chicken with stuffing, mashed potatoes and carrots. Mulder ordered a T-bone steak with a baked potato and asparagus with a side of onion rings which he knew Scully would be picking at. They had light conversation as they ate. Dessert was cheesecake the shared with coffee for Mulder and tea for Scully. The night was going as perfect as possible.
After dessert, they headed outside and took a stroll through a local park holding hands. They found a bench overlooking the pond and sat. Mulder took Scully’s hand and she turned to look at him.
“Scully, I want to say something and you have to let me finish.”
“OK.”
“I love you and I have for a very long time. You stood by me in my search for Samantha, the truth about everything. You took care of me when I was sick or hurt. You held me as I mourned my mother. We’ve been through more things then people twice our age. It took us years to be true to ourselves and we were only together for a short time. You ran away with me like a damn teenager in love. I am alive because of you. I have a son because of you. I’m going to have a daughter because of you. I guess what I’m getting at is this. You are my life. My whole world. I never want to be without you. Dana Katherine Scully will you do me the honor of being my one and only? Will you marry me?”
Scully had tears in her eyes. Mulder pulled out a small box and opened it revealing one carrot white gold diamond engagement ring.
“The stone in the middle is you and the two on the sides represent William and the baby. Please say you’ll be my wife.”
“Fox William Mulder it will be an honor to call you my husband. Yes I will marry you.”
The two shared a sweet loving kiss as Mulder put the ring on her finger. They held hands as they walked back to the car and drove home smiles never leaving their faces. They were truly happy as was peanut who was kicking around inside her mommy’s belly.
They arrived home and went up to their room. They kissed passionately before removing their clothes. They made sweet love in their bed and after fell asleep spooned up together.
The doctor’s appointment came quickly. Scully is now eight months pregnant. The doctor is happy to hear that the birthing classes are going well. They have one more to go. They are soo close to meeting their daughter. Baby is in the right position head down. Everything looks good. Scully’s blood pressure is a little high and her feet are swollen so the doctor has told her to take it easy basically not going anywhere. Before they leave the doctor asks if they have any questions. Scully does.
“I’m a little concerned with breast feeding. It’s been a while and I’m just worried I won’t have enough milk for her. I mean they’re not as big as they got then. What do I do?”
“I wouldn’t worry. Your body will know what to do. They do have certain foods you can eat to help produce more milk if you’re really concerned.”
They left the doctor’s and headed home. He dropped her off to rest while he ran to do some errands. A few hours later Mulder gets home with a dozen roses for his love just because he wanted to, a bag or two from the baby store with all the baby bath products, diaper creams and cleaning products all baby safe that they needed. The last bag was for Scully.
“Mulder, what is this?” she asked as she took the bag from his out stretched hand.
“Just some things that may come in handy after peanut is born.”
“Booby tubes? Nipple butter? Mulder.”
They both blushed a bit before Mulder spoke.
“I overheard what you said to a mother at the parenting class. You were talking about how sore you got with William so I asked the woman at the store and she said they sold a lot of these and women really liked them. There’s a few other things in there to help heal you after. And I know you’re worried about not producing enough milk and I saw these near the other stuff and figured what the hell. If you like them and they work we can get more.”
“Lactation cookies, bars, tea. Mulder…”
“Too much?”
“No, it’s perfect actually. Thank you. I can imagine it wasn’t easy for you to even look at this stuff let alone buy it. You always surprise me.”
“That’s my job babe.”
She laughs and takes him by the hand and walks to the stairs with that look in her eyes he loves. The lights get flicked off and away to their room they go.

Chapter Text

Scully is in full out nesting mode. Every bit of baby clothes is washed and put away. Diaper bag is packed with their daughter’s take me home outfit and anything else she needs. Scully has over hospital bag packed and downstairs by the door. She is ready.
“Mulder, I just realized something.”
“What’s that? That you’re on your feet too much and they’re going to be balloons in about five minutes.”
“No. We have no toys for her not even a rattle. I’m such a bad mother.”
Tears start to run down her face as she sits next to him. He wraps his arms around her and lets her cry. He’s learned over the last few months, she cries a lot due to the hormones.
“You are not a bad mother. We can go get toys honey. Don’t worry. You’re the one who told me all that.”
She had a small smile across her face. She knew he was right. They made plans to go to the toy store and pick up some cute toys for their little peanut. Mulder was worried about Scully doing too much. The doctor did tell them almost a week ago to take it easy. They made a deal. She had to take it easy for the next few days and after the doctor’s weekly check, they would go shopping.
Scully did pretty well. She didn’t trust Mulder to go toy shopping without her. He would go crazy. They headed to the doctor’s for a quick check up. Her feet weren’t swollen so everyone was happy. The doctor did a check and determined that the baby was moving into position and her body was preparing for the birth. She was starting to dilate and her cervix was softening. She still had three weeks to go. But she was ready.
Mulder drove to the toy store, parked and grabbed a cart. Scully stood by the door and had a look on her face.
“You alright there Scully?”
“Yeah, your daughter decided to stretch out. Do you think they have a rest room in here?”
“It’s a toy store. Safe bet is yes. Why? You ok?”
“Yeah, I just really need to pee all of a sudden.”
The two smiled and hurried inside where they found a sales associate who told them where the rest rooms were. They quickly made their way to the back of the store. Scully gave a sigh of relief when she saw the signs. She ran in leaving Mulder chuckling outside. She returned a few minutes later very happy and ready to shop. He just smiled knowing if he said anything about her needing a pee break roughly ever half hour or so he’d be in trouble.
Going up and down the infant to aisles was great fun for Mulder. He was really happy.
“You’re enjoying this aren’t you Mulder?”
“Yeah, I am. I love seeing all that’s out there for her. I remember when Samantha was born. My father took me to the local toy shop on my mother’s urging I found that much later. Anyway he told me to pick out one toy to bring with us to see my sister.”
“Like a gift to her from you? My parents did that with us.”
“Like that, yeah. Well at four I thought I got a toy not her. As soon as we walked into the store I saw this rocket ship. It wasn’t big or anything but I wanted it and told my father. That’s when he informed me the toy was for Samantha. I almost cried but didn’t. So we walked away and headed for the baby toys. I looked at everyone of them. And then I found it.”
“What did you find for her?”
“This little soft baby doll. It had brown hair and a pink dress. She loved that doll. Took it everywhere.”
“What happened to it?”
“She had it for eight years. My mother had repaired it a few times for her. When she went missing, it sat in her room for a while until the room was packed up. I figured it was in her things but I never saw it again.”
“I’m sorry Mulder.”
“It’s alright. I had all but forgotten about it until peanut here. Do you think we can get her a soft doll like that? If they have them that is?”
“Of course you can. It can be a special gift from her daddy.”
He liked that idea and a few minutes later they found a soft doll with brown hair in pigtails and a pink and white flower one piece that was the body.
“Scully, this is it. This is the doll.”
He put it in the cart next to a teddy bear, a soft tea set, some rattles and a set that had a garden theme ball and foot rattles that were foxes. They picked up a few more items when he stopped short.
“She needs a toy box.”
“Does she really need one or does she need one like she needs the stroller arch with the animals on it or the fox toy for her car seat?”
“She needs a place to put her toys. We’re getting her one.”
They search and find a box that has the same animals as the room. They head to the register and pay for their haul before heading home. The rest of the day was spent watching tv and Mulder putting the toy box together.
The next few days passed slowly. Scully was more and more uncomfortable as their baby began to prepare herself to arrive.
“Mulder, tomorrow’s your birthday. We should go out to lunch nothing fancy. Maybe Chili’s. it may be the last time before peanut arrives.”
“If you’re up to it Scully. If not we can celebrate a different way.”
“Mulder you do realize that at eight and a half months pregnant sex isn’t really on the menu.”
“I do but it doesn’t have to be intercourse. You know how much I love feeling breath on my dick.”
“Are you saying you’d rather me give you a blow job then go to lunch?”
He just smiled that smile of his.
“Well if your daughter behaves you can have both.”
Scully hardly slept that night. Her back was killing her and she needed to pee all the time. She took a hot shower in hopes of feeling better. It was Mulder’s birthday and she wanted them to enjoy it before the baby was born. She wraps herself in her robe and heads back to the room. He’s not there but she turns around to find him standing there.
“”Had to pee so I went downstairs so you could enjoy your shower in peace.”
She leaned into him and gave him a sweet kiss.
“Happy birthday. Now assume the position.”
“Yes ma’am.”
They walked over to the bed and Scully sat on the bed and Mulder stood between her legs. This became a thing for them as the pregnancy progressed. She ran her hands up and down his body, left little kisses along his skin before moving to what they both wanted. She slowly started moving her hand the front of his boxers.
“That’s what you like. Right there just like that. I know what you need.”
All Mulder could do was moan. He was growing hard under her touch. She pulled his boxers down freeing his erection. She quickly moved her mouth over his hard length. Mulder’s moans grew louder as she continued her fluid motions. Every second he grew closer to his sweet release. Scully took one hand and started playing with his balls.
“God, Scully. You keep… that up…. I’m going to come.”
Scully picked up the pace. Within minutes Mulder was shaking as his release took over spilling inside Scully’s mouth. She swallowed and smiled as she released him. Mulder was enjoying his birthday already and the day was still young.
“God… you are too fucking dangerous with those hands and that mouth of yours.”
“Only for you Mulder. I will say that kind of made me…”
“Allow me to finish that sentence and say that made you wet.”
“Damn you. Well sex is out of the question.”
“Lay back Scully. Let me help you with that.”
Scully laid back with pillows to support her aching back. Mulder pulled down her panties to indeed find them very wet. He quickly but gently began licking her folds causing moans from her. He soon found her happy spot and Scully’s moans became louder.
“More Mulder. Please.”
He picked up the pace but that wasn’t enough for her.
“Mulder I need you. More. Fingers.”
He got the message and carefully inserted one finger while his tongue continued its job. Within moments Scully was screaming his name as she fell over the edge. Mulder got two gifts; he got an amazing blow job from Scully and he got to eat her out and watch her come which was one of his favorite things to do.
They were getting ready for lunch when Mulder noticed Scully seemed off.
“Scully, are you alright?”
“I’m fine. The baby is stretching my body in ways I forgot about.”
“We don’t have to go out, we can order in.”
“No, Mulder. I’m fine really. It’s just I forgot what it felt like before labor. The body gets ready for the birthing process. It’s just uncomfortable. Let’s enjoy lunch.”
They sat at a nice little booth with their ice teas while they looked over the menu. Scully wanted fried pickles so they ordered that. The server came over to take their orders.
“Can I get the grilled chicken avocado sandwich please.”
“And can I get a full order of the original ribs with corn on the cob and fries please.”
The server took their order leaving them to chat and enjoy the pickles. Scully kept rubbing her belly and looking at Mulder.
“Is she behaving for you?”
“No actually. She’s doing I don’t know what in there. If you’ll excuse me I’m going to waddle to the lady’s room.”
The food arrived a few minutes later. Scully still wasn’t back yet. He waited while he picked on some fries and ate his corn. He was just going to see if she was alright, when she came back to the table. She grabbed the corner hard before sliding into the booth.
Mulder noticed the change in her but decided to just keep an eye on her. They ate in comfortable silence. They enjoyed their meals. Mulder could tell something was on her mind.
“Scully are you ok? And don’t tell me you’re fine if you’re not please.”
“I’m…. not feeling very well. My back is killing me and these damn Braxton hicks contractions are making me uncomfortable. I’m sorry, can we just go home.”
“Sure. You want to go to the doctor’s?”
“No. I know these things suck. I just want to go home.”
They paid the bill and left. He held her hand as they walked to the car. She gave it a good squeeze before getting into the car. He got in the driver’s seat and began driving home. He had a feeling this was going to be a birthday to remember. They were half way home when he noticed her breathing change. He pulled over and looked at her.
“Scully, what is it? Don’t say nothing because something is?”
“I don’t know. But Mulder I think something’s wrong.”
“Scully, hang on well be at the hospital in fifteen minutes. Just hang on. Keep breathing and stay calm. Everything will be fine. I promise. Nothing will happen to you or peanut.”
They were at the hospital faster then he thought. They were brought right back to a room in the labor and delivery department. An on call doctor came to see her since her own doctor wasn’t there yet. Mulder held her hand as the doctor got some information and checked Scully.
“It seems to me that you are in the early stages of labor. I understand that you are two weeks early but that’s ok. We’re going to admit you. You are three centimeters already and thinned out almost all the way.”
The doctor left them alone in the room and Scully started crying.
“Hey none of that. The baby is going to be fine. You’re fine. I’m here. We’ll get through this together.”
“Mulder I’m soo scared. I…. nothing can happen to her. What if something goes wrong?”
“I know you are and you have to believe everything is going to be fine. You can’t think like that. I’m here for you and her every step of the way.”
He held her tight in his arms as she cried her fears out. Mulder was scared too but wasn’t about to let her know that. He needed to be strong for them. After a few minutes Scully grabbed his hand as a contraction hit her.
After an hour or two, Scully fell asleep. The contractions were still far apart and not that strong yet. She needed her rest. Mulder grabbed the bag from the car that she didn’t know he put in there and sat by her side. He was just watching and waiting.
Scully woke up about an hour later in pain. Mulder held her hand, rubbed her back and told her to breath.
“That was a strong one Scully. You did great.”
“That was a good one not a strong one. They’ll get worse.”
Just then her doctor came in to check on her.
“She just woke up. Had what I was told was a good contraction.”
“Thank you Dr. Mulder. I feel alright considering. I know it’ll get worse. I just want her to be alright.”
“Dana, you have had a healthy pregnancy no issues. Going two weeks early isn’t a big deal. You know this. It seems you have a good coach with you. Let me do a quick check to see where you are and we’ll go from there.”
The doctor did a quick check.
“You are at four. You can get up and walk around help move things along. I’ll check on you in a few hours. If you need anything just get me.”
“Thank you doctor. Do you want to get up and walk around?”
“I guess that could help. I need to get these contractions more regular.”
“Let me get your robe and slippers then we can walk.”
She gives him that look.
“I put the bag in the car the other day. I ran down and grabbed it while you were sleeping. I wanted to be prepared just in case.”
“Mulder I couldn’t do this alone. I need you here and you are complete with my robe and slippers. Let’s get this party moving. There’s still time for you to get another gift.”
“What’s that?”
“Your daughter.”
She grabbed his hand tight as another contraction hit her. Once it passed they began walking the halls. They walked and walked and walked. They needed to stop about every ten minutes or so as Scully had contractions.
“Just breathe Scully. You’re doing great. You’ve got this. Just breathe through it.”
“Mulder… it…”
“I know babe and I’m here. You want to go back to the room?”
“Yeah. How long have we been walking?”
“About three hours.”
They were walking back to the room when she grabbed Mulder’s arm tight.
“Another one?”
She nodded as he held her. She started rocking against him as the pain continued. When the contraction ended she had tears in her eyes.
“That was only maybe five minutes from the last one. Let’s get you back to the room.”
As they approached the room, he rocked her through another contraction. He was helping her in bed when he saw how tired she was getting. He was worried about her but wouldn’t say anything.
“Mulder, get the nurse!”
“Scully, what’s wrong?”
“My water just broke.”
Mulder hated leaving her but he was only gone a minute and came right back with a nurse. They walked into Scully having another contraction. He ran right to her side and grabbed her hand. He didn’t let go until the contraction was over.
“I’m here and I’ve got the nurse. She wants to check you. Are you ready for that?”
“God, Mulder that was strong. I’m fine. She can check me.”
The nurse gloved up and checked Scully. Heard water did break. She was only at five. The nurse cleaned her up and made some notes in the chart. She offered her some pain meds but Scully declined. The nurse then left.
“Are you sure you don’t want pain meds? They could help maybe let you get some rest.”
“No meds. I don’t want them getting to the baby. Ahhh….”
“Breathe Scully. You can do this.”
All Mulder could do was offer words of support and comfort. He wished he could take the pain away from her. He hated seeing her like that.
“I’m going to grab some coffee from the cafeteria. I’ll be right back.”
Mulder got off the elevator and walked toward the entrance. He need air. He was scared to death. He was nervous and excited. He sat down on a bench hands on his face and started crying. He was soo filled with emotions he needed to let it out. After a few minutes he pulled himself together grabbed the coffee and headed back to Scully.
He walked in to see Scully napping. He doubted it would last long but any rest she got would be needed. He was right the nap was short lived. She woke a mere thirty minutes later to a strong contraction.
“Damn. Mulder it hurts.”
“I know honey. I wish I could take away your pain. You are doing great. Peanut will be here soon. All this will be worth it.”
“I just want her here.”
“Me too. Me too.”
They spent the next few hours just holding hands and breathing through contractions. It was now midnight. They were both exhausted. The doctor came in around one to check her. Mulder was now behind Scully. She was leaning against him. She felt safe in his arms so he did whatever she wanted. Mulder moved from the bed so the doctor could do her exam.
“You are at nine. It won’t be long now. You’ll feel a lot of pressure when you’re ready to push. When that happens just push the button and we’ll be in.”
They nodded and the doctor left them. He sat next to her on the bed rubbing her arm. Every two minutes she was racked with contractions. Some time around one forty five, she grabbed him hard.
“Mulder…….”
“Scully.”
“Mulder, I need to push. Soo much pressure.”
“Hold on honey. I’ll get the doc.”
“Mulder hurry up please.”
Mulder ran to the door and yelled out for the doc. She came running in with a nurse.
“She said she needs to push.”
The doctor gowned up as the nurse got her ready for the birth.
“I’m right here Scully. You are doing great. Just keep breathing.”
“Need to push.”
“Hold on. The doc’s almost ready.”
The doctor got into position and told Scully when she felt the next contraction to push. Scully grabbed Mulder’s hand and pushed. And she pushed again. She was exhausted and Mulder knew it.
“I can’t do it Mulder. It hurts soo bad and I’m soo tired. I can’t.”
“Hey. Look at me. I know you’re tired and it hurts but you can do it. You are doing it. Dana you are the strongest person I know. I love you.”
She looked at him and nodded before pushing again. A few pushes later the doctor informed them that the baby was crowning. They’re baby was on the way. As the next contraction came, she squeezed Mulder’s hand tighter than she ever did. She pushed and pushed until the doctor told her to breathe and relax a bit. The head was almost out. One more push for the head to be out the doc informed them. Scully pushed with all she had and soon delivered the head.
The doctor suctioned the baby’s nose and mouth out. She instructed Scully to breathe. She had other ideas.
“I need to push. Mulder now. Need to push.”
Scully started pushing before the doctor said anything. She knew the shoulders were next and pushed easier than before to get then out. She took some deep breaths after.
“She’s almost here. Just a few more pushes and she’s here. Dana you are the most amazing person I know. Just a few more pushes.”
Scully nodded ay Mulder and braced herself for the final few pushes. Three more to be exact.
“It’s a girl.” The doctor said as the baby was getting a quick wipe down. She let out the most beautiful sound and both mom and dad were brought to tears.
“You did it Dana. She’s here. Oh my good I love you soo much.”
Scully didn’t get a chance to respond for the doctor spoke.
“Does daddy want to cut the cord?”
“Yes he does.”
Mulder walked over to the end of the bed and was handed the scissors. He was told where to cut. He took a deep breath and cut the cord. All the while eyes filled with tears of joy. The nurse took the baby over to the little station in the room to clean her up and swaddle her. Mulder went with them while the doctor tended to Scully.
A few minutes later their little miracle daughter was swaddled up in a blanket and a little pink hat that had a big pink bow on the front. The little bundle was placed in her daddy’s arms. As he held her, he couldn’t help but smile through his happy tears.
“Let’s go see mommy.”
Mulder walked over to Scully. The smile on her face grew bigger as she saw Mulder holding his peanut.
“Hi mom.”
“Hi dad. How’s our little girl?”
“She is perfect. Healthy. She weighed in at six pounds even. Scully she is beautiful, just like her momma. It’s time to go see mommy.”
Mulder handed the baby to Scully and sat down in a chair by the bed. She had soo much love in her eyes for him and their daughter.
“How do you feel?”
“Like I just pushed a six pound watermelon out if a very delicate spot. I’m in pain and can’t really move to well. They’re getting me something for the pain. How was her Apgar score?”
“Nine out of ten. She’s perfect.”
“That’s our girl. I want to see if she’ll nurse.”
Mulder didn’t know if he should look or turn away. He was so amazed by this whole event. He watched as Scully positioned the baby against her breast and started to feed.
“Did she get it?”
“Yeah, she latched on pretty quickly.”
A nurse walked over to the to place the identification bracelets on both of them. Theirs matched the babies.
“I just need a name for this little one for the chart.”
Scully looked over at Mulder and then at their daughter. They both nodded and he turned to the nurse.
“Katherine Ann Scully- Mulder.”
“It’s actually Katherine Ann Mulder. Not Scully-Mulder.”
“Are you sure?”
“Very. Question. What was her time if birth?”
“2:37 a.m.”
“She was soo close to sharing a birthday with her daddy.”
“She is a gift.”
“She really is Mulder.”
“How’s she doing?”
“She did good. I think she’s done for now.”
The nurse took the baby and was going to was her in the room. Both of them wanted her near them.
“Mulder, can you give me a hand? I need to use the bathroom and I’d like to shower, change gowns.”
Mulder looked at the nurse and she nodded. Mulder held Scully’s hand as she ever so carefully got out of the bed and walked the few feet to the bathroom.
“This is kind of embarrassing but I’m going to need your help to do this.”
“Whatever you need Scully. I’m here.”
Mulder helped her as much as he could and even wiped away a few tears. The nurse said she could help with getting her gowned and back into bed if he wanted to grab some coffee from the machine by the lounge. He excused himself to go to the bathroom and get some coffee and maybe food. Both his girls were fine.
When he arrived back in the room, Scully was sleeping with the baby in the basinet next to the bed. Mulder took a moment to enjoy the picture before him. Never did he imagine he would be here right now. He walked over to the basinet and just looked in awe. He took a picture of the sign in front of the basinet. It read ‘Katherine Ann Mulder born October 14,2018 at 2:37a.m. weighing at six pounds and twenty inches long’. He sent it to Bill and Charlie. Yes it was early but he was soo damn happy he didn’t care. He gently picks up his daughter and sits in the chair on the other side of the room.
“Hello, my sweet little peanut. I can’t believe you’re finally here. Your mom and I love you beyond what words can express. In case you don’t know I’m your daddy. I will do everything and anything in my power to make sure you grow up safe, happy and healthy. I didn’t do such a good job the first time; you have a brother William that can’t be here with us now but I hope one day he will and you’ll get to know him too.”
Mulder pulls the soft doll they bought out of the diaper bag and holds it in one hand.
“This right here reminds me if your aunt Samantha. I wish she was here to share this with us but … Anyway she had a doll just like this when she was born so daddy got one for you like he did for her. Your middle name means gracious and merciful. You share that with Samantha. It was her middle name too. Now Katherine comes from your mommy. It means pure and you are the purest thing I have ever seen. The love for your mother is the purest it can be. I love your mother soo much it hurts sometimes but we’re together and we have you. That makes me the luckiest man alive.”
He smiled down at his daughter as she opened her eyes wide as if looking right into his heart and soul. He put his daughter back in her basinet and soon they were all sleeping. The night seemed long with waking ever two hours to fee Katherine. Each time Mulder stayed by their side. He didn’t want to miss a thing.
As the sun got brighter, Mulder and Scully were awake and eating breakfast. Scully was still in pain and very sore.
“What can I do to help you? You look soo uncomfortable.”
“You can help me to the bathroom. I need to pee and change these pads. Not pretty but I need to do it and I need your help.”
Mulder did as was asked of him. The day went on without any hiccups. Scully was eating lunch when Katherine started crying.
“She needs to be changed and fed. Can you grab a diaper and the wipes so I can change her and feed her?”
“I’ll change her. You finish eating.”
“Mulder, your first diaper change and soo soon too. Figured it would be a while.”
“Haha. Told you I want to be apart of everything.”
He got up and began to change her diaper. Only took him five minutes or so. He was very careful. After he was finished he handed the baby to Scully who was all ready to feed her.
“She must be hungry, she latched on right away.”
“Does it hurt? Feeding her?”
“It doesn’t hurt per say. It takes some getting used to that’s all. Right now I’m fine but those things you bought me are going to come in handy though.”
They laughed a bit at that and just watched the baby nurse.
“Why don’t you take a shower Mulder? It’ll refresh you a bit. I felt better after mine.”
“You’ll be ok?”
“We’ll be fine Mulder. Go.”
Mulder got up kissed his girls and headed for the bathroom. Scully had thrown a pair of sweats and a shirt in her bag for him so at least he could change. Once the shower was on and the baby nursed away, Scully looked down at her daughter.
“My dear little angel. You have no idea how much you are loved, how much you were wanted. I prayed to have you and never thought my dreams come true. I know your father wanted a little girl to spoil and you my dear are perfect. When we found out you were a girl, I’ve never seen your father happier. I heard what your father said to you about your name. He was very close with his sister and when you’re older we’ll tell you the story about her. I never met her but your father loved her very much and wanted her to be apart of you. Understand this my child, you are the brightest star, a twinkle in our eyes. Your brother has left two gifts for you. I’m sure he loves you even though he’s not here to meet you.”
Scully fixed herself up after the baby was done and held her close to her chest.
“Katherine Ann Mulder, my miracle. I wanted you to have your father’s last name. Without him you wouldn’t be here. I don’t know if I would be here without him. I hope and pray that you are as strong in your beliefs as he is, that you never back down and you fight for what’s right, you love with all your heart just like your father.”
“Like her mother too.”
“How long have you been there?”
“Not long. This little girl is going to change the world. With us as her parents how could she not?”
They just smiled and enjoyed their daughter. The day continued around feedings, diapers and naps but they didn’t care. Tomorrow they were going home. Scully insisted despite Mulder trying to get her to stay another day. She wanted to be home with her family. Both of her brothers with their families were flying in in about two weeks to see the baby. Mulder said he would take care of everything.
The next morning Mulder helped Scully get washed and dressed before getting miss Katherine ready to go home. He had the honors of changing her poopy diaper and dressing her to go home.
“You saved that for daddy didn’t you peanut? It’s ok daddy doesn’t mind.”
The nurse came in with discharge papers and a welcome to motherhood kit that would help Scully out in the bathroom for a while. Mulder strapped the baby in her seat and they were out the door. Scully sat in her wheelchair with a nurse and the baby while Mulder brought everything to the car and drove around. She carefully got in the back seat with the baby and he drove home. He was so careful but the bumpy road to their house was not fun for poor Scully. She made a face at every bump and all he could do was apologize.
Once home, he helped Scully out of the car, got Katherine’s seat and helped Scully to the door. On the porch was a small box.
“I’ll get it when I get the stuff from the car. Let’s get you two inside first.”
In they walked through the front door to their home.
“Welcome home Katherine Ann Mulder.”
He put the seat on the table and went to get the stuff from the car and the box outside. When he returned, Scully was holding the baby. Mulder took her so Scully could open the box.
“You could’ve opened it. We both know who leaves us boxes with no names on it.”
“Yeah we do but I just wanted to hold her. I can’t get enough.”
She smiled and opened the box. She pulled out a snow glove with a pink rocking horse in it. It played music so she gave it a turn. It started playing “Joy to the World.”
“This is from your brother. I used to sign that song to him every night. Sang it to your father once too. Mulder, there’s a card inside.”
“What’s it say?”
“Let me open it up. It says, ’Dana and Mulder, congratulations on the baby. I always wanted a sister. I can’t wait to meet her and get to know her and you guys. See you soon. Love Jackson.’ Oh Mulder..”
“I know honey. We’ll see him soon. Now lets go put that with the other gifts your big brother gave you. What do you say?”
They smiled and walked up the stairs knowing indeed their son would be coming home soon.

Chapter Text

“Katherine, angel it’s time to sleep. Daddy and I are very tired. You have a full belly and a dry diaper. You need to get some sleep.”
“I’ll take her. You go get some sleep. I’ll take her downstairs and walk with her, maybe put her in the swing or bouncy seat.”
“You sure Mulder?”
“Yes, you need your rest. You’ve been up pretty much all day every day for the last four days. You need to sleep. You need to heal properly.”
“Mulder, you need sleep too. You’ve been getting everything ready for the visit.”
“Don’t worry about me. I’ll take a nap later. We’ll take turns. I’m taking her downstairs. You go to sleep.”
He took the baby and went downstairs. He sat down on the couch with his daughter tucked in his arms.
“Katherine, my dear precious daughter, you need to sleep. It’s two in the morning and mommy has already fed you, changed you and rocked you. Why don’t you want to sleep? Afraid you’ll miss something? You are just like daddy in that regard. At least you’re not crying now. Maybe now we can sleep. What do you say?”
Mulder got comfy with Katherine on the sofa and hoped she would be asleep soon.
Scully walked down the stairs and saw such a beautiful sight. Mulder had fallen asleep on the sofa holding the baby who happened to be asleep as well.
“Mulder.” She softly spoke.
“Scully?”
He looked down at the sleeping child in his arms.
“What time is it?”
“Four thirty. You got her to sleep.”
“I guess I did. I must’ve dozed off myself. I couldn’t put her down. Every time I moved she started fussing. Umm Scully.”
“Yes Mulder.”
“Can you take her please. I need to pee pretty bad. I was on my way there when I took her from you.”
“Sure. I’ll try and put her down upstairs.”
“That works.”
He passed her the baby, got up and bolted to the bathroom. Scully just laughed. She took Katherine and went up to bed. Mulder walked in a few minutes later.
“Feel better?”
“Much. How are you feeling?”
“I’m actually not feeling too bad all things considered. My breasts are killing me though. She was due to eat but I’m not waking her. They feel like they are going to explode.”
“I’m sorry honey. Is there anything you can do for that?”
“Yes. I’m going to go pump then dig into some of those items you got me. see if anything helps. You go back to sleep. If she wakes just bring her to me and I’ll feed her.”
“Will do and hopefully she’ll wake up and get the boob not the bottle. That’ll help you out.”
She nodded and left to deal with her sore swollen boobs. Mulder was out cold before long. She made her way downstairs to pump. Having Mulder around to take feedings was great. Scully still did most of them especially during the day so Mulder could take care of the house and such. They had a week before the family came to meet their precious Katherine.
A little while later Mulder brought the baby down. Scully was in the kitchen cleaning pump parts when he walked in.
“She’s going to have to take a bottle. I just finished pumping.”
“I’ll give it to her. Why don’t you go take a bath and relax. It should help your soreness.”
“Thanks. You mind helping me in the tub? I still need some help.”
“Of course I’ll help. Let me know when you’re ready and I’ll help you in.”
Mulder tended to the baby while Scully grabbed clean clothes and prepared her bath. Once she was ready she called for Mulder. By that time, Katherine had finished her bottle and was now resting in her bouncy.
“I’ll be right back. I gotta go help mommy. Coming Scully.”
He ran up the stairs and entered the bathroom. Ever since Katherine was born, Scully became more open about such private acts like going to the bathroom or taking a shower. The first night home Scully wanted a shower but was soo tired and unsteady on her feet, she asked Mulder to stay in the bathroom while she showered. He had been a great help with caring for her and a newborn.
“Mulder, can you just help me in?”
“Anything for you my love. Do you want me to take your personal used items out?”
“Thank you. I’d appreciate that. The trash will get less as the weeks go on. You can bring down the dirty clothes too. We need to do laundry.”
He helped her into the tub, grabbed the trash and hamper. He left her to soak. The baby was fine so he ran to throw a load of wash in. He made them breakfast after her bath.
“We need to give her a bath.”
“When she wakes up Mulder. I’ll feed her then we bathe her. What are you going to do today?”
“First shower, then I’ll bring the close up for you so you can fold them in the living room with the baby. I’ve got to go to the party store for next week and bring out the Halloween decorations. I’ll do that after I finish the lawn.”
“How do you have energy for all that?”
“You’re forgetting, I suffered from insomnia for years. I’m used to little or no sleep and coffee helps.”
“I miss coffee, real coffee that is. Go do what you need to do. Katherine and I are going to relax.”
After a quick shower and doing the things inside that needed to be done, Mulder was ready to head outside. Scully was on the couch nursing the baby as he got ready. He bent down to kiss Scully on the check and looked at his daughter.
“How is she doing?”
“Good, she latches on right away especially if she’s late in a feeding due to a nap. Mulder how did we get soo lucky?”
“I’ve been asking myself the same question since you walked into my office. God she is beautiful. You be good for mommy, daddy’s got to rake the rest of the leaves and get ready for Halloween and for you to meet your aunts, uncles and cousins. If you girls need me just yell.”
Once outside, Mulder got to work on the lawn. Most was done already which was a good start. After an hour or so he heard some noises coming from the grounds. He stood still trying to locate where the sounds were coming from. He turned around until he was facing the long driveway. He couldn’t believe his eyes. He moved closer until he was just a few feet away.
“William?”
“I guess.”
“I’m sorry. Jackson it is right?”
“Yeah. Thanks.”
“Would you like to come inside? Scully would love to see you.”
Jackson just nodded and the two walked toward the house and inside. Both of his girls were sleeping so Mulder gently woke Scully.
“Scully, honey wake up. We have a visitor. Open those eyes sleepy head.”
“Who is it?”
“Just open your eyes and see for yourself.”
She did and instantly started crying. He son was right there in front of her.
“Hi, Ms. Scully.”
“Hi. You can call me Dana. What would you like us to call you?”
“Jackson for now. This is weird.”
“Yeah it is. We got your gifts for the baby. They’re beautiful and are in her room.”
“I’m glad.”
As if she knew they were talking about her, she cried.
“The peanut awakes. I’ll get her.”
Jackson sat on the sofa with Scully while Mulder tended to his daughter. She got changed and a bottle. He walked back in to see the two of them just sitting there.
“Here she is. Clean diaper and a full belly. Jackson where have you been hiding?”
“Here and there. Mostly run down motels. Keep a low profile.”
“We’re glad you’re here. Mulder and I have a spare room you can always stay here. That is if you would like.”
He said nothing. Mulder handed Scully the baby.
“I’m going to run to the party store. I’ll leave you two to catch up. Jackson I hope you’ll stay. I could use the help setting up the decorations outside. I’d like you’re help.”
“Yeah I’ll be here. I’d like to help. Halloween is my favorite.”
Mulder smiled and nodded. Kissed the girls and left mother and son to catch up.
“I’m sure you have questions of us. Please don’t hesitate to ask anything.”
“I guess why? Why did you give me up? I’ve known I was adopted for years. My parents didn’t tell me much. I had one box of things from them. It’s all gone now, I guess.”
“Mulder was gone for most of my pregnancy with you. When he came back, things for us were not easy. There were people in power that were out to harm us. They wanted you. Mulder wasn’t there at your birth in order to protect us. He to this day regrets that choice and the choice that followed. Two days after you were born, we got word that his life was in danger. He wanted to stay with us but I made him leave. We did it to protect you. Little did I know things would get worse. I gave you up because I knew I couldn’t keep you safe. Please forgive me.”
“I understand. I’ve done some research on you guys.”
“I understand. Your stuff from your house isn’t lost. Mulder and I had it put in storage for you. Mulder can take you if and when you’re ready.”
“Thank you but why would you do that for me. I killed people. I’ve caused soo much pain for everyone.”
“Jackson despite everything, we love you. You did what you needed to do to survive and protect yourself. You can’t blame yourself for that.”
“I know but I still feel like a monster. I blame the bastards that did that to me.”
The baby started fussing so Scully started walking her around the living room.
“Was I a crier?”
“You were a good baby. You only cried when you were hungry, tired or needed to be changed. You sensed fear from anyone. You were a good judge of character.”
“That’s good. Umm this is going to sound weird but can I umm hold her? I always wanted a sibling but never got one. I guess with all my issues, they didn’t want to or had the time.”
“Of course you can. She’s your sister.”
Scully told Jackson how to hold the baby and then placed her in ger big brother’s arms. He looked down at the tiny baby in awe.
“What’s her name?”
“Katherine. Katherine Ann Mulder.”
“Hi, Katherine. I’m your brother.”
Scully had tears in her eyes at this site. Mulder had come home to see the sight of his children together. Tears were flowing. After a few minutes, Scully took the baby and put her in her swing.
“Mulder, what did you buy?”
“Just somethings for the gathering. I got Cara somethings. Figured we could give her a goodie bag and Katherine has her very first costume.”
“Mulder you are nuts. This is for balloons. You ordered balloons?”
“Yeah. It’s for one day. Hey Jackson care to help me outside?”
“Sure, Mr. Mulder.”
“It’s just Mulder. You don’t have to be formal.”
He shook his head and the two went outside to do the decorations. As they set up the graveyard, Jackson began to feel uneasy.
“Is something wrong?”
“Umm I heard you and Dana talking about a gathering. I can go. I don’t belong here. You guys gave a family.”
“Jackson, first off you are family. You are always welcomed here. Don’t ever doubt that. The gathering is basically an introduction of the baby to her family and the three friends we have. You can trust these people. They won’t hurt you. If it makes you feel better, it’s a costume party so you can dress up.”
“Dana has family?”
“Yeah, her father died many years ago. Her sister was killed by the very people that were out to get us. He mom passed not long ago and Maggie loved you. She helped take care of you for a while.”
“Before I was given up?”
“Yeah. She has two brothers. Bill hates me for all that I put Scully through but we’re working on that. His wife Tara and son Matthew are pretty nice. Her brother Charlie I don’t know much just that he has a wife named Cindy and a daughter Cara who’s seven.”
“That’s cool. What about the friends you mentioned?”
“Well, there’s Walter Skinner. He was our boss. He looked out for us, got hurt trying to help us that night at the pier. Then there’s John Doggett. He was Scully’s partner for a while why I was umm gone. He’s the reason she was able to give birth to you semi safely him and Monica Reyes that is. She was present at your birth. She held you before I did. She started working with the smoking man in order to gain intel on his plans and was how we were able to track and find you that day. She was shot in the head but survived. Those three know about you and the whole story. You can trust them. We do and take it from someone who lives by a “Trust No One” mantra for me to trust them you know you can.”
“I guess it would be cool. I miss having a family.”
“I understand. You guys are all the family I have. My father was killed because he was ready to tell me the truth, my sister was abducted and experimented on for years before she died at fourteen. My mother committed suicide due to a fatal illness she had and didn’t want to suffer from. I didn’t have the happiest of childhoods and we wanted nothing more than for you to have a good one. I want your sister to have a good one too.”
“I’m not really sure how to be a brother. I’m not good at this stuff.”
“You’ll be a great brother to her. I can tell you a few things if you’d like.”
He nodded and the boys continued chatting while finishing the lawn. Jackson decided to stay with them at least for a while. He was looking forward to meeting everyone and especially getting to know Mulder and Scully better. He helped Mulder put the finishing touches on the house for the Halloween gathering.
A few days before the family was due to arrive, Scully wasn’t feeling well.
“Scully, what’s wrong?”
“I don’t know. I’m just really weak.”
“Do you want to go to the hospital?”
“Maybe. I want to get dressed first and see how I am. Could you finish cleaning the bathroom up from my bath?”
Mulder nodded and went into the bathroom and a few moments later reappeared.
“Scully, I saw your stuff in there. I’m no doctor but that seems like a lot of blood. I think we should go get you checked out. Jackson can stay with the baby. He’ll be fine. I’ll get him set up with her details and you get your stuff. No debates here. You’re pale as hell.”
A few hours later they returned home. Scully went right up to bed. Jackson was holding Katherine when he looked at Mulder.
“Is Dana alright? What happened?”
“She’ll be fine. She just had a little too much bleeding. She threw a clot or something. They gave her fluids and she seems to be doing better now. She needs to take it easy for a few days but she’ll be fine. And how did this one do?”
“She did good. I left the bottles in the kitchen so you could see what she drank. I tried the diaper thing and well I had to change her clothes. Sorry about that.”
Mulder laughed as he patted his son on the shoulder and took his daughter back. He loved his little family.
The time for the gathering came quickly. Mulder went and picked up the balloons and the food he ordered. Nothing big just munchie foods. He got home put everything in its place and found Jackson in his room. He was looking at the bag with the costume Mulder had found for him.
“You ready for this? If you’re not that fine. No one’s pushing you.”
“I know. It’s just I haven’t dressed up in years. I don’t want to look stupid.”
“You won’t. We’re all dressing up even Katherine.”
Mulder left the room to get dressed himself before guests arrived.
“Mulder I can’t believe I let you talk me into doing this. I just had a baby two weeks ago.”
“Scully you look great. And besides it’s just a tail and ears. You’re the cutest cat ever.”
Before she could say anything there was a knock at the door. Mulder went down to answer it.
“Skinner, Monica and John, glad you guys could come. Come on in. the guest of honor is sleeping at the moment. We do have someone who wants to meet you guys though.”
The three walked in and Skinner stopped Mulder.
“A prisoner? Really?”
“It’s what the store had left.”
Standing in the living room with them was Scully. She was catching up with her friends when they heard a noise on the stars. Walking down was a young man dressed as a pirate who soon stood by them.
“Skinner, Monica, John Scully and I would like to introduce you to someone, someone very important to us. We’d like you to meet Jackson, our son.”
Walter knew from the case and that night that Jackson was their son but to see him in the flesh was something else.
“Nice to meet you Jackson. Please call me Walter.”
“Nice to meet you too. All of you. I’ve heard a lot about you guys and all you’ve done for them and for me over the years. Thank you.”
“We’re all just glad that you’re alright. I did somethings I’m not proud of over the years but if it lead to this right here, I’d do it again.”
They stood there chatting away when another knock occurred. Mulder answered to find none other than Charlie Scully.
“You must be Charlie. Fox Mulder. Pleased to meet you. And you must be Cindy. And who might this princess be?”
“This is Cara. Say hi to Mr. Mulder.”
Greetings were exchanged and they entered the room. Jackson was introduced and was feeling better about the whole thing.
“Excuse me but can you color with me?”
“I’d love to Princess Cara.”
“Dana?”
“Yeah. What’s up Charlie?”
“Jackson, is that?”
They walked into the kitchen so no one could hear.
“Yes it is. That’s William, our son. I know you don’t know all the facts but that’s not important now. I’m just happy he’s here with us now.”
There was a knock at the door but Scully got it this time knowing it was Bill. They came in and said hellos to everyone.
“Jackson can you come here for a minute?”
“Do you need anything Dana?”
“No I’m good thank you. I wanted you to meet my brother Bill, his wife Tara and their son Matt.”
“Nice to meet you all.”
Smiles were given and he walked away.
“Bill don’t even start because I am not having this chat now or ever.”
“I wasn’t going to say anything. When can we meet this baby?”
“When she wakes up which should be soon. She’ll need to eat first then you can see her. Mulder got her a costume which you’ll see.”
“What’s up with everyone dressing up? I hate this stuff.”
“I know Bill and I appreciate you doing this. Mulder loves Halloween and it’s the baby’s first so he went all out.”
A few minutes later, everyone was chatting and having a good time. Scully went up to care for Katherine. She nursed well for she was a hungry baby. She got her diaper changed and was put into her tiny costume.
“Katherine, your daddy is crazy but I will admit you do look adorable. You ready to go meet everyone? Let’s go shall we?”
Scully walked down the stairs to the waiting guests.
“Here she come everyone. Scully and I would like to introduce you to our daughter, Katherine Ann Mulder.”
Scully took the baby to each person.
“This is your Uncle Bill. He’s a construction worker for Halloween. This angel is Aunt Tara.”
The baby’s eyes were open so everyone got to see her big blue eyes.
“Next is Uncle Charlie who apparently likes to be a mobster for Halloween and right here is Aunt Cindy. She’s a pretty flapper today. You want to see your cousin? They’re with your big brother. This is Matthew, he’s a devil. Jackson’s coloring with your cousin Cara, she’s a princess. Now let’s go see mommy and daddy’s friends.”
Dana walked over to Walter first. He was standing away from everyone just watching.
“Hey Walter. This is Katherine. Katherine this is Walter, your godfather I hope.”
“Dana?”
“Mulder and I talked about it. You have always been there for us and we want that for her too. Please?”
“I’d be honored to be her godfather.”
She gave him a one armed hugged and said she’d be back. She walked over to John and Monica who were helping with the food.
“This bee is a good bee. Her name is Monica.”
“Hello Katherine. Dana she’s beautiful. Is she dressed as a cow?”
“Yes, Mulder picked it out. There’s only soo many small ones apparently.”
“Now if you ever need anything you can go to this guy right here. He’s not a real fire fighter but he’s a good guy. His name is John.”
“Dana she’ll a doll. May I?”
“Of course.” She passes the baby to John. He’s soo at home with her. She pulls Monica aside for a minute.
“I wanted to tell you something and ask something. I know what you did and why you did it. If you hadn’t we wouldn’t be here right now. Our son wouldn’t be over there coloring with his little cousin. I hazard to think where he would be now if it wasn’t for you. You risked your life to tell us about William. Mulder and I can never thank you enough for what you did for us now and then. He’s here because of you.”
“Dana you don’t have to thank me. I did what needed to be done. Someone needed to stop that bastard once and for all.”
“We do need to thank you. Mulder and I were talking before the baby was born and way before William came back to us. We were talking about important things. I guess what I’m trying to ask you is would you be Katherine’s godmother? I don’t have many friends as you can tell and I’m not close to Tara and Cindy.”
“Dana, I’m touched. Of course I will. Thank you.”
She didn’t get to say anything for the two were interrupted by Charlie.
“Dana sorry to interrupt but Mulder is looking for you.”
“Thanks. We’ll be right there.”
They all walked into the living room where Mulder had gathered everyone and was now holding Katherine. Scully stood beside him.
“Scully and I want to thank you all for coming to meet our children, both of them. This is a special time for us. You all mean soo much to Scully and myself. Before I met Scully, I never saw myself as much of anything. I was just some guy in the basement office hunting monsters. Then she walked in. It was because of you Miss Dana that I wanted to be a husband and a father. And now I am. Dana and I are engaged.”
Bill’s face hit the floor while everyone else cheered. The two kissed over the baby much like they did after William was born.
“Can I say something?”
“Sure Jackson, floor’s yours.” Mulder told his son.
“I guess I should thank you all too. I don’t know you well and you don’t know me but thank you. Dana and Mulder told me who you all were before today. Thanks for being there for them and I guess for me. Dana, Mulder you guys opened your house to me with no questions. I always wanted to know who my birth parents were and now I get that chance and also my sister. I know you guys haven’t pushed me or anything but I’d like to stay here with the three of you, make this my new home. If that’s alright with you guys?”
Scully doesn’t say anything. The tears in her eyes and the big hug she gives him are answer enough. Looking around Mulder noticed most of the eyes were a bit misty in the room, even Bill seemed happy.
The rest of the day went well. Katherine got pictures taken with everyone. She was very happy when she took a picture with her big brother. Pictures of everyone were taken. Monica took a great one of Dana, Mulder, Katherine and Jackson standing between the Halloween balloons. It truly was a celebration.
As the day wound down, Skinner, Monica and John helped clean up before they left. Tara and Cindy washed what needed to be washed while Dana tended to the baby. The guys chatted and seemed to get along. Before long Charlie and his family had to leave.
“Thank you for my Halloween bucket Uncle Mulder.”
“You’re very welcome Princess Cara.”
Jackson and Matthew were outside, Scully and Tara were in the kitchen leaving Bill and Mulder with a sleeping baby.
“I know you and I have had our differences Mr. Mulder but she’s the happiest I’ve ever seen her. You for some damn reason make her happy. I’m telling you though that if you do anything to take that happiness away from her I’ll kill you.”
“Noted but I’m not going to.”
They all leave which Scully is happy about. She’s beat. She sits on the couch with Jackson while Mulder readies the baby for bed.
“Welcome home Jackson. We’ve waited a long time for this moment.”
“Thanks. I know it’s only been like a week but can you call me Will?”
“Are you sure?”
“It’s what you called me. This is like a new fresh start for me with my family.”
“Sure. I’ll tell Mulder.”
“Don’t have to I heard. Will welcome home.”

Chapter Text

“Mulder, can you make breakfast?”
“Sure Scully. What do you feel like eating?”
“Thank you. I was about to go do it but it seems your daughter decided she wanted breakfast too. Ask Will what he wants or likes and go from there. I’ll eat anything at this point. I’m starving.”
Scully was changing little Katherine’s diaper and clothes for the day.
“It’s been a week Scully and it still feels unreal. We have a three week old and our teenage son is home with us. I’m still in shock. I mean I knew he would come home but it still feels like a dream.”
“I know the feeling. I just can’t believe it either. Mulder I dreamed of this for soo long and now it’s here. He really turned out to be a great young man. I’ve spent years wondering how he was. Now I see that despite everything that he’s been through, he had loving parents who raised him right.”
They heard a noise and Mulder turned.
“Hey Will. I was uh just going to make breakfast for us. You good with French toast?”
“Hey guys. Yeah French toast is fine. Thank you.”
Mulder nodded and left to make breakfast leaving the two alone. Scully had the baby to her chest ready to feed her. She covered herself as too not embarrass Will. Will turned away as Scully got more situated.
“You can turn around Will. It’s ok.”
He turned around to see Scully sitting in the rocking chair.
“How are you settling in?”
“I’m doing alright. It’s nice to be able to have a hot shower every day. I missed that. I…I heard what you and Mulder were talking about. I didn’t mean to overhear. I’m sorry but is what you said true?”
“It’s fine Will. Yes it is true. There was never a day that went by that I didn’t think about you. I wished you could’ve been with us. When we saw your house and room, things started filling in answers for all the questions I had. Mulder and I saw your photos. You played baseball, liked space. I was in a way happy knowing those small details of your life. From what we saw and what you’ve told us you had a good upbringing despite….”
“My abilities?”
“Yes. Mulder and I couldn’t be happier to have you here with us now. We longed for us to be a family. I shouldn’t really say this but Mulder didn’t have the greatest of childhoods. His sister was taken when she was a little girl. His parents divorced. He never really had a loving family before.”
“And now he does with you and Katherine.”
“And you Will. I don’t even know if he knows this exists but there is a picture I have hidden of him holding you before he left. Well it was before we found out he was in danger. He was holding you in his arms and his face just had a look of pure love. I have only seen that face one other time in all the years I’ve known him.”
“When was that?”
“The day Katherine was born. He has more love for you and Katherine then he has for anything or anyone.”
“He loves me like that?”
“Of course he does. Will you’re his son. I wasn’t supposed to be able to have children. We tried IVF and it failed. I didn’t know this then but he hurt as much as I did. He wanted a child. I found out that I was pregnant the same day Mulder was taken. I never thought he would know of you and when we found him in that field, I was sure you were all I had left of him.”
“How long was he…?”
“Three months. I was already six months along by that time. He had a hard time processing things at first but he came around. He took me to a few Lamaze classes when your grandmother couldn’t and even a doctor’s appointment once. He was looking forward to seeing you be born but…”
“Someone decided that wasn’t going to happen.”
“Yes. He arrived shortly after you were born and got us to the hospital. I don’t think he ever forgave himself for missing that. We had two wonderful days together before he left. He didn’t want to leave us. I made him. For all of us to be safe he needed to. By the time I saw him again, you were already adopted. Walter told him before I did, he had asked about you so Walter had to. It was such a dark time for us and then being on the run for years took its toll.”
“He’s told me a few things. Not much though. He said you guys had split up and when you guys went back to working together you got close again.”
“We did and you were a big part in that. Thank you. Now that Katherine’s fed let’s go see if Mulder can feed us. He should be done by now.”
The three ate while chatting. Katherine was in her swing letting her parents enjoy breakfast.
“Mulder, do you think… I don’t know…you could take me to the storage unit my stuff is in? If it’s not too much to ask if you can’t that’s fine.”
“William, it’s not a problem at all. We can go when we’re finished here.”
“Thanks.”
They finished eating and cleaned up. Scully was going to stay with the baby and allow the two of them time to bond. Things were going well.
Mulder and William traveled to the storage unit in comfortable silence. He didn’t want to push his son if he wasn’t ready to talk or ask questions. They pulled up to the unit and Mulder handed him the key.
“Take all the time you need. I can come back for you if you’d like?”
“No. I mean… you don’t have to leave. I’d like it if you stayed. I want to bring some stuff back to the house if that’s ok with you guys.”
“Bring back whatever you want. I’ll stay if that’s what you want.”
“Thanks. I really appreciate everything you guys have done for me especially now with Katherine. It means a lot me.”
Mulder just smiled as they walked into the unit. Boxes were labeled with his parents’ names, his and just rooms of the house. They didn’t know what he would want.
“Scully and I weren’t sure what you would want so we had it all packed up, labeled and stored here.”
“I didn’t realize how much stuff we had. Where do I even start?”
“Wherever you want. When I had to pack up my father’s house, my mom’s apartment and our summer home, I was over whelmed too. I started with what I knew I wanted most.”
“What was that?”
“Pictures of my sister, us together. I wanted those happy memories before everything went to hell. I took all the photos and packed them up in a big box. Every so often I take them out and just remember those good times.”
“That’s really…deep. I’ll find some of mine and bring them back with us. You think Dana and you would like to see them?”
“We’d love to.”
William found a box that was labeled photos and moved it over by Mulder. He continued searching for things to bring back with him. He moved a small box over with the other. This was marked William baby.
“It was in the basement of your house.”
“That was where everything went. Mulder, can I ask you something? Something kind of personal?”
“You can ask me anything Will.”
“Alright. Dana’s told me about her sister and her parents. I’ve met her brothers. You’ve told me about your sister a lot but never your parents. Dana said they divorced after your sister was taken but that’s it. Why?”
“Will, it’s a complicated story but it’s ok. My parents did split after my sister. My father worked for the State Department and met some interesting people to say the least. He got involved in somethings that as you know or may not know led to these men wanting you for your abilities. Back then it was different. When my father wanted to tell the truth about things I was investigating, they killed him. My mother and I were never close and drifted apart over the years and when I was close to uncovering the truth about Samantha, she killed herself. She was sick and didn’t want to suffer. The thing that really hurt my relationship with my mother was, well, my father wasn’t my father. She had an affair with an associate of his and had me.”
“The guy who wanted to… the one that shot me.”
“Yeah, that would be him.”
“I’m sorry. He seems like a big asshole or was since you killed him.”
Mulder doesn’t say anything. The kid is right. A little while later, the two left and were headed for home when they stopped at a mini mall for a slice and ended up picking up something for Katherine’s first Thanksgiving.
“Hey Scully. Hello my little peanut.”
“Hi Mulder. Hi Will. Did you find what you wanted to?”
“Hi Dana and yes I did. I..umm wanted to show you guys some stuff if that was ok.”
“Of course you can. We’d like that.”
“That’s what I told him.”
“The baby just ate so we can look when she’s down for a nap.”
“She can join in the party. She is my sister. What do you say Kat? You want to join us and see pictures of your big brother.”
The baby kicked her little legs in her daddy’s arms.
“I take that as a yes. Oh almost forgot. Mulder and I got Kat something for Thanksgiving. It’s nothing special but still.”
“Will, thank you. I’m sure whatever it is, it’s perfect.”
He smiled and sat down with them to look through some stuff. She took the little bag and pulled out a little white bib with a turkey and the words ‘My first Thanksgiving’ written on it.
“Oh Will. It’s perfect. Thank you.”
He blushed a bit before adding, “There’s something else.”
“Katherine what did your big brother and daddy get you. Let’s see. Oh, this is adorable. Look sweetie. You have your very own turkey shaped bib, little booties and look at that hat. You are going to have a great first Thanksgiving. Thank you Will and thank you Mulder.”
They all smiled and the baby kicked her approval. Will picked up the first box. When he opened it, he was taken back as were they.
“Will, you ok?” Mulder asked.
“I’ve never seen this box before.”
“What’s in it?”
“It looks like baby stuff, like small stuff.”
Scully had tears forming in her eyes. She knew what that box was. Mulder saw the look in her eyes.
“Scully what is it”
“Umm.. that box, it has or may have things from when you were with me. I was able to give you somethings when the social worker took you. I had no idea your parents kept anything. Take a look Will.”
Will started pulling out items. First a blue little hat that he wore when he first arrived at his new home. A few small toys were also pulled out.
“Is there a story for this little bear?”
“I’ll take that Scully. I got that for you. The first day you were home, I went to get us something to eat and I got flowers from Dana and I saw that little guy and had to have it for you. I had no idea that it had been with you this whole time.”
“I slept with this on my bed every night for years. I had no idea it was from you. Thank you.”
Mulder had some tears in his eyes. Will pulled out a blanket with stars that had been in his crib when he was with Dana. There were a few pictures of him as a baby of maybe six months old. A blue long sleeve onesie with rockets and planets was pulled out along with a one piece sleeper with a little gray alien on it. Scully started crying.
“Dana?”
“Umm sorry. That was some of the last things I gad bought for you. You always loved looking up at the sky on walks.”
“I love space. Astronomy is a hobby of mine. I got a telescope for my thirteenth birthday.”
“Will, if you want we can put the telescope outside sometime and look up at the stars.”
“Mulder, I like that idea. Kat you want to join us when you get bigger?”
The baby kicked against her daddy’s chest as her answer. She soon fell asleep as they continued to learn about there son. The day went by quickly. After dinner Katherine was fed and handed off to her daddy for a bath. She loved bath time just like her mommy. Will and Scully cleaned up the kitchen and headed in to the living room to relax. A little while later, Scully and Mulder headed up to bed. Katherine had a big day ahead of her. She was going to be one month old and had her doctor’s appointment as did Scully. She was feeling much better now.
The next morning came with little sleep. Katherine was gassy. Mulder walked with her for a while so Scully could get some sleep. The baby refused to eat due to her tummy upset.
“Mulder, she needs to nurse. She hasn’t had much to eat. She has to be hungry.”
“You just tried ten minutes ago. You told me she’ll eat when she’s hungry. You can’t force it on her.”
“Mulder, it’s been three no four hours. I need to feed her.”
“Scully are you alright? You look pained.”
“No. I’m tired, my daughter won’t eat, won’t sleep and I don’t know what to do for her. My breasts are killing me. they are soo engorged it’s painful.”
“Oh, honey. You are doing everything you can for her. She seems to be settling down. She’s already given daddy one dirty diaper this morning. Give her some more time and try again.”
“Thank you but if I don’t do something soon my breasts are going to explode. I don’t want to pump again I did that before. Give me her.”
“I’ve got her. You finish getting ready and then I’ll give her to you so I can get ready.”
“Mulder, you’ve been walking with her for three hours and you look like a little kid doing the potty dance over there. Give me here and go to the bathroom before you make a mess.”
He handed her over and bolted to the bathroom. A few minutes later Mulder returned with a satisfied look on his face.
“Feel better?”
“Much. Thank you. Did you try to feed her?”
“Was just about to.”
“Good luck. I’m going to go get ready.”
“Mulder, could you stay. I need the support to day.”
No words were said, he just sat down next to her on the bed. Scully positioned the baby at her breast and prayed she would latch on. Mulder brushed his hand over his daughter’s hair and whispered, “Please eat Peanut. Latch on to mommy.” A few long seconds passed before Katherine nuzzled to Scully’s breast and latched on.
“Oh thank you. Mulder look at her go.”
“She’s hungry. I’m going to get ready so we’re not late.”
Katherine ate, they got everything together and headed for the doctor’s. Will stayed home organizing his belongings making his room really his.
Once at the doctor’s Katherine was weighed and measured. She was growing well. The doctor came in and was happy to see that they were all smiles.
“How is this little cutie doing?”
Mulder told the doctor about the night before and was told what to give her to help with that. Scully gave all the details regarding the feeding.
“She seems to be doing well. Her reflexes are right on point. She’s focusing on your faces.”
“She loves her daddy. She stares at him all the time.”
They all smiled. The baby just curled up on her daddy.
“She’s not going to be happy in a minute. She has to get one vaccine today. You guys are doing great. She’s right on track. I like to tell my parents that regardless of age or how many kids they have. The first few months are tough.”
They chatted as the baby got her shot. Mulder took care of her as Scully went to her appointment. Both of his girls got good check- ups. He was a happy man. On the way back to the house, they called Will to see what he wanted from the Chinese place for lunch. Once home, Mulder took Katherine changed her diaper and began to feed her while Scully went about setting out lunch.
“Will here is your Sweet and Sour chicken. Mulder I’ll keep your Kung Po chicken warm until you’re ready to eat.”
“What did you get Dana?”
“Chicken and broccoli. Would you like some? Mulder and I used to do this all the time. We’d order more food then we needed and we’d just pick from the containers.”
“That’s pretty cool. I’ll get the plates. Mulder do you want water to drink?”
“Yes please. Scully did you hear from Bill or Charlie about Thanksgiving?”
“Yeah actually I did. Charlie and Cindy are going to her mother’s. Bill and Tara are having dinner with some of his old buddies back in San Diego. Looks like it’s just us.”
Will and Mulder saw the look on Scully’s face. She was saddened that they weren’t going to see her brothers for the holiday. The two guys looked at each other and they too had the ability to communicate with just their eyes.
“Scully, it’s alright. We’ll have our own Thanksgiving right here; you, me, Katherine and Will. It’ll be our first together as a family. We’ll make a turkey with all the sides. Katherine’s got her little turkey hat. It’ll be nice. I know you want the baby to be surrounded by family and she will be. She’ll always have us.”
“I know. Family’s important and she is going to be soo cute in that hat.”
“Time to start making memories with our family. I’ll go shopping and get everything we need. Will you want to come with me?”
“Sure. I used to go shopping with….”
“It’s ok. We understand. Mulder and I may be your biological parents but we didn’t raise you. It’s ok to talk about them. You’re not offending us.”
“OK. My dad used to carve up the turkey and made homemade cranberry sauce. He hated the can. Mom did the rest. We’d sit around and tell what we were thankful for that year.”
“That sounds nice. Mulder is the baby asleep?”
“Yeah. I just didn’t want to put her down. I can’t get enough of her. I did this with you too. The night before I left, I held you in my arms only giving you to Scully so she could feed you. I didn’t know how long I was going to be in hiding and I didn’t want to let you go. I guess I wanted to leave a mark on you and you on me. Thinking about you and Scully got me through some really tough times.”
Mulder put his sleeping daughter in her swing to nap. He finished eating as did Will before getting ready to hit the story. Thanksgiving was only a week away. He wanted to start getting his food supplies ready.
While the boys were out, Scully did some online shopping for Christmas. She wanted to take photos of Katherine for the cards. She also wanted to get somethings to make Will feel more at home. She was lucky enough to squeeze in a nap before Katherine woke up for her afternoon snack.
Will and Mulder returned two hours later with bags of food. Scully was unable to help for she was still feeding Katherine.
“What did you guys get? You look like you bought out the whole store.”
“Everything we need to have a great feast.”
“Let me put miss Katherine down on her mat and I’ll help you put the groceries away.”
Will went to his room while they put everything away. Scully was amazed by what they got.
“Mulder, you really did get everything. You’ve got potatoes, sweet potatoes, dinner rolls, stuffing and look at that turkey. You even got fresh vegetables.”
“I got fresh cranberries for Will. I think he really wants that connection with his parents. I want to give him that or at least try to. We always had the fresh but my mother never made it. Someone always made it and brought it to the table.”
“Mulder that is the sweetest thing you could do for him. It can’t be easy for him. It’s hard celebrating when you’ve lost loved ones. We were adults and it was hard let alone a teenager. I love you soo much.”
“I love you too Scully. Now lets go spend sometime with our little girl.”
The family enjoyed themselves the week leading up to the holiday. Katherine was getting bigger by the day. Every time she looked at Mulder with those big blue eyes of hers, he’d melt a little more. He loved his daughter soo much and she had him wrapped around her little fingers.
Will and Scully baked Maggie’s apple pie and her pumpkin pie. He liked to cook and help out. Will would watch Katherine for them while they did laundry and other things. He wouldn’t hold her though. Scully suspected that he was afraid. Mulder agreed.
Will and Mulder rose early Thanksgiving morning to start preparing the feast. The turkey was in the oven. The two started making the cranberry sauce Will had every year. Potatoes were boiled and mashed, sweet potatoes candied and stuffing was made all the while Scully spent tummy time with the baby. Mulder was beyond happy.
The new family sat at their dinning room table. Katherine was in her bouncy looking just as adorable as she could be with her bib, booties and turkey hat on. Grace was said before eating.
“Guys this all looks amazing. Thank you both for doing all this. Umm, I was thinking that maybe we should all say what we’re thankful for. Is that alright Will?”
“I’d like that. My dad always went first, then mom and I was last. Mulder that means you’re up first.”
“Alright then. I Fox Mulder have a lot to be thankful for this year. I have the love if my life next to me. Will, I have you in my life and I never thought I would get that chance. Katherine, baby girl, I am beyond thankful you are here with us. We are all healthy and happy. For that I will always be extremely thankful.”
“Mulder that was beautiful. I Dana Scully am too thankful for a lot this year. I am thankful I found myself and my way back home. Mulder I am thankful for you and everything you do for me. Katherine I am soo thankful I get to be your mommy and that you are a healthy baby. Will I am at a loss for words for how I feel about you being here with us. It means the world to me to have you here with us. I love you all.”
“Wow you guys are a tough duo to follow but I’ll try. I William am thankful for my parents, for the ones who raised me and for the ones that gave me life. I am thankful to have them in my life now, they took me in and have loved me since day one. Kat, I’m lucky to have you as my sister. I’ll always look out for you. Don’t you worry. Before we eat, I’d like to ask something.”
“Go ahead Will.”
“What was my full name before I was adopted?”
“William Michael Scully. You were named after both your grandfathers and your father’s middle name is William.”
“Why Scully and not Mulder?”
“When I got pregnant with you, we were partners at the FBI. We really shouldn’t have been in a relationship and when he was taken I hid who the father was even though people suspected. When Mulder left to protect us, we decided to keep his name off of everything but you are a Mulder.”
“That makes sense. I’d like to say this and if I do this wrong I’m sorry. I’d like to be William Michael Mulder. Is that something that can happen?”
Both of them had tears in their eyes and nodded. They would get his name legally changed. The meal went on with them all eating too much food. Will’s cranberry sauce wasn’t exactly like his father’s but it was close.
They ended the night early with Will carrying his baby sister upstairs. Before heading to the master bedroom, they made a stop by Katherine’s room. Sitting on her fox chair was the little bear Mulder gave Will as a baby.
“I’ll always be watching you Kat.”
Will walked to the master bedroom and put her down to sleep. He walked out to see Mulder and Scully standing there.
“That was very sweet of you. She loves you. We all do.”
“I’m going to head to bed. Good night mom, dad. Love you.”
They were in shock. Will called them mom and dad. It was a truly a Happy Thanksgiving.

Chapter Text

“Mulder, I ordered some stuff for Christmas so please keep an eye out for the box.”
“No problem Scully. What are you up to today?”
“Will and I are going to lunch. There’s a bottle ready for Katherine when she wakes up from her nap. Hard to believe she’s almost two months old already.”
“I know. It seems like a dream. This is the first time you’ve gone out since the baby. Enjoy it.”
“I will. We’ll be back. Love you.”
Will and Scully left for lunch in town. Mulder finished his sandwich just in time to care for Katherine who was just waking up.
“Hello my sweet little angel. It’s just you and daddy. Mommy’s out with your big brother.”
The baby cooed at that.
“You like that don’t you? You like your big brother. I can tell you sweetie he loves you. He may not show it but he does. Mommy and daddy love you soo much. Mommy said she ordered stuff but daddy doesn’t know what. Daddy gas to get us ready for Christmas. We need a tree and everything. It’s our first family Christmas. It’s going to be great sweetie.”
Mulder changed her diaper and headed to the fridge for her bottle. Once it was warm enough for her, they both went into the living room and sat down on the sofa.
“What do you say to you and daddy ordering some Christmas decorations for outside? Would you like it if daddy decorated for you and your brother? I’m going to let you in on a secret. Daddy always dreamed of getting us a big tree, playing carols and decorating the tree while we drank hot cocoa. Now all these years later I can give that to you, Will and mommy. Daddy’s very happy.”
After Katherine finished her bottle, Mulder put her in her bouncy and started searching the web for decorations to buy. He ordered a big light snowman that says ‘let it snow’ and a light up wooden snowman with a tree and street lamp behind him.
“Peanut we need a Santa. We can’t have Christmas without Santa. Here, this one is perfect. This one has a sleigh. We found our Santa.”
The baby showed no interest at all. She’s too busy looking at her daddy. She loved her daddy. Will and Scully returned from lunch with a package in hand.
“Thanks for looking out for the delivery.”
“Sorry Scully. We were hanging out and having our lunch. I… uh wasn’t paying attention. What did you order anyway?”
“Well, I ordered from two different places. Let me see which one this is first.”
Scully opened the box and saw that it was the box she had hoped it was.
“I actually got us all something or a few things actually. Before I show you guys what’s in the box, I have to say a few things. First off this box was inspired by you, Will and the things you’ve said to us. This is our first Christmas together; as a family. I wanted to make it special for all of us. Will we never had a proper first Christmas for you and this is kind of that.”
Scully pulls out a stocking of candy cane colors with Katherine’s name on it. Next was one with William’s name on it. She handed him the stocking.
“Thank you. I never had a stocking with my name on it.”
Scully spoke, “Your stocking never had your name on it? Not everyone does.”
“My stocking said ‘Jackson’. My name is William.”
Scully just smiled and pulled out two more stockings.
“I never thought I’s get to buy these.”
“Well you guys are mom and dad to Kat and myself.”
“Kid has a point. And Will, you are not the only one who never had a name on a stocking.”
“Mulder, you never told me that.”
“Yeah, my mother wasn’t into the holidays. We never did much of anything but eat some fancy meal. Can’t say we had great memories but I am looking forward to creating happy memories with my family.”
“This is going to be great. I thought I’d be spending the holidays hiding from goons but I’ve got a family to spend them with instead.”
“Yeah you do. Well I got us two family themed ornaments. Mulder you get this one first then switch with Will. Will you get this one.”
Will held a glass ornament that had four stocking etched into the glass. Each stocking had their names on the stockings. While he was looking at his, Mulder was chuckling at a wooden fox family ornament. Each, like Will’s had their names on them. Mulder looked at Will’s and then at Scully.
“The Mulders?”
“The Mulders.”
“Scully.”
“Well, William is your son making him a Mulder and Katherine is your daughter. As for myself, we are getting married so that’ll make me a Mulder. Do you like it?”
“Scully, I love it.” He said with tears forming in his eyes. Mulder got what he always wanted; a family.
“I’m just waiting on one more delivery.”
“Will, do you know what you want for Christmas?”
“Not really. I want to finish school though. I never did get to and my folks were big on education as I’m guessing you two are as well.”
“You would be correct. Mulder studied at Oxford and I’m a doctor. School is important. We can help you with that.”
“Thanks. So do we get a tree and stuff?”
“ Yeah, we get a tree and stuff. We need to get one. Scully, we haven’t had a tree in years.”
“Why don’t you two go pick out one. As much as I love real ones, with the baby it might be easier for an artificial one at least for now.”
Plains were made to go tree shopping the next day. The rest of the day was spent pulling out what little decorations they had. Will made them dinner that night. First time since he moved in with them and they were excited to see what he made.
“Dinner’s ready. Hope you like it. If you don’t please tell me. I can take it.”
“I’m sure it will be delicious. Thank you for doing all this.”
“It’s the least I can do. I just wanted to do something for you guys. Now come in before it gets cold.”
They walked into the kitchen to see the table set, glasses of water poured and a meal that looked like it came out of a magazine.
“Will this looks amazing. All I can really make is pasta and salad. Your mom can cook more but nothing like this.”
“Thanks. You have oven roasted chicken breasts with herbs. On the side we have pan cooked potatoes, roasted cauliflower and a surprise for dessert.”
The three sat down and dug into the meal. They were impressed with dinner. Most teenage boys don’t know how to cook especially a meal like that. Dessert was just as good.
“These cookies taste just like the ones my mother used to make.”
“They are those cookies. Hope you don’t mind but I found the recipe in the cabinet and figured you’d like them.”
“You made Maggie Scully’s famous oatmeal cookies?”
“Is that bad?”
“Not at all. My mom made these every year. It’s like a tradition that I thought was lost.”
The rest of the night was spent relaxing. Mulder and Scully went up to their room after feeding Katherine. Mulder wanted to talk to Scully before they passed out. Katherine was sleeping peacefully so that was the perfect time.
“Scully, can we talk for a minute?”
“Sure. What’s on your mind Mulder?”
“A lot but I’ll start with one thing at a time. I don’t think I’ve told you enough how wonderful of a mother you are to Katherine and Will. I am in awe of you each and every day. I’d like to thank you.”
“Mulder, you don’t have to thank me for loving and caring for our children.”
“I… come here Scully.”
Scully climbed on to the bed next to Mulder. He placed his arms around her, leaned in to her and kissed her softly and sweetly. They kissed like that for a few minutes before Mulder deepened the kiss. Both broke for air after a few more minutes.
“Mulder…”
“Scully…”
“Mulder…I…”
“Scully… it’s been six weeks. You did get a good check up right?”
“I did.”
“Scully, I can tell something is going on in that head of yours. Talk to me.”
“Mulder, I just gave birth six weeks ago. I just don’t know if I’m ready for this.”
“Scully, we can take this as slow as you want. There’s no pressure. I wasn’t just going to fuck you hard right away. I would never do anything to hurt you. You know that.”
“I do and I appreciate it. Trust me. I… I miss us.”
“We’re still us Scully. Look, why don’t we set some rules or something until you’re ready for everything.”
“I like that idea. Just remember, the girls belong to your daughter for the foreseeable future.”
“That is seriously probably the thing you’ll need to remind me about. For tonight, how about we cuddle up act like a couple of high school kids in a movie theater. Just make out a bit.”
“Mulder, get over here.”
Mulder leaned in and the two started kissing again like before. It quickly got heated. The longer they kissed the more heated they got. Scully broke the hold.
“Lay down Mulder.”
“Scully what are you doing? I thought we were just making out.”
“We were. We are but Mulder, little Mulder has other ideas. Lay back and let me take care of you like you have for me these last few months.”
“You don’t have to do this. He’ll go down or I can always just go take care of it in the shower.”
“I want to do this. I miss the feeling of you in my hands. Please let me do this for you.”
“Ok. Only if you’re sure of this.”
“I’m sure. Now I want you to lay back, relax and enjoy.”
Mulder laid back and Scully began running her hand over him. He grew harder each time her hand brushed him. Soon enough, Scully had Mulder out of his boxer briefs and was stroking him. He was biting his lip to keep from making noise. It was getting harder for him to do that the more Scully moved those little hands of hers. Moments later Scully gave him a hard squeeze.
“Oh my…god.”
“Someone like it when I squeeze his dick. Doesn’t he?”
“Yeah very much so.”
“Good because I like squeezing your dick. I also like playing with your balls.”
“Scully, you’re killing me.”
With that she had one had on his dick and the other playing with his balls. Mulder was squirming and moaning. She knew what that meant.
“Scully…. Scully…. I’m…close.”
Scully said nothing but picked up the pace.
“Oh god… Scully…I’m gonna…come.”
At that, Mulder came hard. He laid there catching his breath while Scully got a cloth to clean them both up with. They both had smiles on their faces.
“Scully that was amazing. Thank you. You know exactly what to do for me.”
“I’m just me Mulder. I miss doing these intimate things with you. I think that taking this slow is perfect. It’s like us getting to know each other again.”
Scully put her head on Mulder’s chest and soon the two were asleep in each other’s arms.
The next few days were much of the same. Mulder and William picked out a large tree for their living room. They got new lights and decorations too. The decorating was in full swing.
“Mulder did we really need to get all these new ornaments?”
“Scully we have a large tree. It has to be decorated.”
“Mulder, we have a mouse with a santa suit on, a snow man one and a Rudolph one. Do we really need these?”
“Yes we do. By the way, your package came. I didn’t open it.”
“You could have. It’s just stuff for the baby. I got some clothes for her so we can take some Christmas photos.”
“Let’s see what you got her.”
“Sure. There’s these.”
Scully held up a red ruffled diaper cover with matching red bow in one hand and in the other a pair of white shoes with red flowers on each with a matching bow.
“Scully, she is going to be even more adorable then she already is when she wears these.”
“Umm, mom? ‘Santa is my bestie’, nice touch mom.”
“Scully, that thing has a tutu on it. I love it. Please tell me you got her something that says “First Christmas.”
“Of course I did. She has a little Santa hat, bib and blanket. I also got her one outfit for Christmas Eve and one for Christmas Day. We’ll pick which one later.”
“Scully you went all out with her.”
“Not just with her. William, I picked up a few things at the mall the other day. I hope you like them. I just figured you’d like something nice to wear for the holiday.”
“Thank you. You didn’t have to.”
“I wanted to. You deserve to have a great day too.”
He just smiled. They put the tree up and decorated it with lights and ornaments. By the end of the day, the little house was decorated to the nines. A wreath hung on the front door while garland wrapped around the railing and banisters of the stairs. Mulder and Will got the outdoor decorations set up. This was the first time that Mulder and Scully really decorated the house. They never felt the need to but this year having their children under the same roof as them is a Christmas blessing.
After putting thee baby to sleep, Scully headed for the shower. As she let the hot water rain down on her, she heard the bathroom door open. She knew who it was.
“Mulder, is something wrong?”
“Everything is fine Scully. Just thought we could save time and water by sharing the shower.”
“I ummm…..”
“You don’t want to?”
She said nothing.
“Scully, what is it? What’s wrong?”
“Mulder, it’s just..”
“Just what? Please tell me.”
“It’s just I don’t feel like myself, look like myself. I don’t… I don’t want you to see me not like this.”
“Scully, you look amazing. You always have and always will. nothing can or will change that. I love you no matter what. But if you’re not comfortable, I’ll wait in the bedroom and shower later.”
Mulder walked out of the bathroom and waited in the bedroom for his love to join him. Moments later, Scully walked into the room wrapped in a big fluffy black towel. Her wet hair dripped on her shoulders. Mulder was sitting on the edge of the bed in his tank and boxers. He looked hurt. Scully sat next to him placing her hand on his thigh.
“Mulder, look at me please.”
He turned and looked up at her. His eyes showed his pain. Tears beginning to form.
“Mulder, I love you and I know you love me. I know we’ve been slowly getting back to our physical relationship and I guess I thought I was ok with it and I am. I love making you feel good. I want to be comfortable in my own skin and I’m having a harder time then I thought. I hoped that us being physical would help.”
“And it’s not?”
“Yes and no. It helps knowing that you’re here but I know you want more and I want to give you more.”
“Scully, I just want you. The physical doesn’t matter to me as long as I have you by my side every day. The rest is a bonus.”
Scully just blushed.
“If you want to wait longer for joint showers, sex or whatever that’s what we’ll do. I’m not going anywhere.”
“Mulder, the fact that you would say that and wait for when I’m ready means more to me then you know. I’ll make you a deal. Regardless if I feel myself or look myself by New Year we will have sex. Until then we can do everything else.”
“Deal.”
“So what do you say about some adult playtime?”
“I say, get over here Scully.”
Little touches became bigger touches. Mulder grew harder as Scully got wetter. The low moans of pleasure filled the room. Soon Scully was moaning as she came around Mulder’s fingers all the while her hand pumped him closer and closer to bliss. As she came, Mulder was right behind her. They soon fell asleep.
In the days ahead, Christmas shopping was done, Katherine’s mini photo shoot was done and cards were written out. Mulder decided to sneak out and head to the mall to get Scully the best present he could find.
He stepped into the store and was greeted by a very nice sales woman.
“Hello, my name is Abbey. Did you need help with anything?”
“Actually yes I do.”
“I can help you with whatever you need. Now who are you shopping for?”
“My fiancé. We’ve known each other for over twenty-five years. We were work partners turned life partners. We have two kids; a teenage son and a two-month old girl. I want to get her something special because she is special.”
“That is soo sweet. A little background like that helps me out with finding that perfect gift. Before I show you somethings, what’s the budget on this gift.?”
“Really I don’t know. I don’t want to go broke but I want something nice.”
“Not a problem. Follow me.”
She took Mulder over to a nice selection of necklaces. Mulder’s eye caught a beautiful necklace.
“Can I see that one?”
“Sure. This is part of our infinity collection. It’s a three quarter carat white gold piece. It’s the symbol of endless love.”
“That’s us. Can we hold that aside I want to check out a few other things first?”
“Certainly.”
He then looked at a one carat white gold tennis bracelet. The sales girl could tell it was not the gift for this Christmas gift. She pulled out a pair of diamond stud earrings. Mulder spent the next twenty minutes going back and forth between the two. Once he decided, the sales girl boxed and wrapped up his choice. All he had to do was keep it a secret for a week. That would be hard.
Scully and Will decided to bake some cookies. Scully loving chocolate decided to make a triple chocolate chunk cookie. They all like gingerbread so that was made as well. Will always made molasses cookies and anise iced cookies with his parents so they were made too. Neither Mulder nor Scully had ever had those but once they did they were hooked. Baking all those cookies and icing them took a few days. Once that was done, Scully set out and decorated the dinning room table. It was only going to be us on Christmas Day but Christmas Eve Skinner invited us to his place for dinner. The presents were set out under the tree except for Scully’s.
Before the celebrations could begin, Katherine had her two month check-up. The doctor was pleased with her development. She was starting to lift her head up and is starting to make little sounds. The little peanut was thriving. She loved to eat just like her daddy. It was just one more thing to celebrate this season.
Christmas Eve morning was relaxing. Will made up a nice plate of cookies to bring to Skinner’s. Scully took a nice relaxing bath leaving Mulder with Katherine.
“It’s daddy daughter time peanut.”
Mulder picked up Katherine from her playmat where she was having tummy time that she loved. The two sat on the sofa with a book.
“Ok little lady, it’s time to read. We have a classic that daddy will read to you every year for as long as you let him. ‘The night before Christmas’. Now I know it’s daytime but it’ll be bedtime when we get home from Uncle Walter’s so I’m reading it to you now. Daddy read it to your Aunt Samantha when she was little too.”
Just as the story was finishing, Scully came into the living room.
“Mulder, I need to take care. She needs to be fed and changed so we can leave on time.”
“I know but I just don’t want to let her go. It’s like if I put her down, I’ll miss something.”
“I know the feeling but Mulder she needs to get ready just like you do. And you may need to help Will.”
“Why?”
“He’s wearing a tie and I don’t think he really knows how to tie one.”
“Ah ok. I’ll be upstairs if you need me.”
Scully took the baby and fed her. Diaper bag was packed. Scully was dressed in a pair of black pants, a red sweater and black boots. Mulder had put on one of his best black suits with a crisp white shirt and red time. Will was not a suit guy so he chose dark black jeans, a black button down shirt and a red tie.
“Will you ready?”
“Yeah but I need some help with this tie.”
“Not a problem. I used to dream of these moments when things got tough over the years.”
After they were done they waited downstairs for the girls. Moments later, Scully came down with Katherine all dressed and ready to go. She was in a cute little two piece set with Christmas trees on the pants and top with the words ”Tis the season to sparkle” on it. Rounding out the outfit was a pair of white socks with red bows on them and a big red bow hairband.
“Oh Katherine, you look soo pretty. Daddy needs a picture of you and mommy.”
Pictures were taken, the car was packed and everyone piled in and headed to Skinner’s. The baby fell asleep on the ride over and was still sleeping when they arrived. Mulder carried her car seat while Will and Scully got the gifts and cookies. Mulder knocked on the door and Skinner soon opened it welcoming them in.
“Mulder, Scully glad you guys could make it.”
“Thanks for having us Skinner. The car ride was too much for her but she should be up soon.”
“Not a problem. At least she sleeps.”
Skinner turned toward Will who was looking out of place and still holding the cookies.
“Will, how are you doing? These two driving you nuts yet? I had hair before I met them.”
They all laughed and Will relaxed.
“They’ve been great helping me get settled and all. We baked you some cookies.”
“Thank you. You shouldn’t have and you shouldn’t have done that either.” He said pointing to the gifts Scully was putting by his tree.
Skinner put the cookies in the kitchen and brought out a cheese and cracker tray as well as a veggie platter and set them on the coffee table.
“Can I get you guys anything to drink? Beer? Wine? Water? Soda?”
“Beer is fine. Thanks Skinner. Scully?”
“I’d love wine but water is fine. Thank you.”
“Will?”
“Soda please. Thank you.”
Skinner returned with the drinks and they chatted away until Katherine made herself known. Scully took her into the bedroom to change her. Once she returned, Skinner was waiting to take her and feed her so Mulder and Scully could enjoy themselves.
After a while, Skinner got up to head into the kitchen to finish getting dinner ready. Mulder joined him.
“You alright there Mulder? You look a bit flushed.”
“Yeah. Just trying to figure out what the hell I did to deserve them. All I ever wanted was a family. I was given Scully and I had her, lost her which just about killed me and now I have her back. Will, I never thought I’d see him again and then to learn what we did about him and the bastards that wanted him, I figured he was gone. It hit me before helping him with his tie that he was really here with us again. Then I look at Katherine and it takes all of me not to lose it. I don’t know if you know all this but Scully went through in vitro before she got pregnant with Will. All three attempts failed. It almost broke her and me.”
“I didn’t know that. She asked you to be a part of it.”
“You say that like your surprised. We weren’t together yet but it brought us closer. After we were on the run and were settled back home we tried to have another baby. We tried for two years and nothing. We gave up. Between that and me having my head up my ass, we lost each other. We were just starting to get close again when she got pregnant although we didn’t know it yet. That little angel brought me back my family.”
“Mulder, listen to me for once. You two are meant for each other. You’ve got a wonderful woman in there that loves your ass something fierce and two great kids that clearly love you. You are one lucky son of a bitch. Enjoy it because you deserve it. You both do.”
“Thanks. We should probably bring this stuff out before I end up a blubbering mess.”
Skinner just smiled and the two brought the salad and bread to the table. They all sat down to eat. Even Katherine had a spot for her seat to rest so she was part of the festivities. After salad, Will brought the dishes in for Skinner and started bringing out the mail course. First a bowl of carrots was placed on the table followed by a large bowl of mashed potatoes.
“Mr. Skinner said he’ll be right in with the rest.”
A moment later, Skinner walked in with a beautifully carved up roast. He placed it on the table for all to enjoy.
“Skinner, this looks amazing. Thank you.”
“My pleasure. My mother always made this meal on Christmas Eve. Haven’t had a reason to make it in years until now.”
They all ate while sharing small talk. Once dinner was finished, Mulder took Katherine to change and feed her. Will joined him in the living room once the table was cleared. Scully was in the kitchen helping with the leftovers and dishes.
“Thank you Walter. We’re having a great time.”
“You’re welcome. I can’t believe that’s him. The last time we saw him he was a baby and now he’s a teenager. Dana you and Mulder must be over the moon.”
“We are. We got the one thing we never thought we’d have. We have our son back. William really is our miracle. Actually we have two miracles. Katherine loves him. We truly our blessed.”
“Yes, you are both of you. Fatherhood looks good on Mulder.”
Scully just smiled. They finished up and headed into the living room with the others. It was time for presents.
“Here you go Walter. These are from Mulder and I.”
Skinner thanked them and opened the first gift which was a pair of leather driving gloves. Next was a new newsboy style hat and last was a black wool scarf.
“Thank you guys. You didn’t have to.”
“We wanted to.”
“This is from me Mr. Skinner.”
“Thank you Will.”
Skinner pulled out from the gift bag a small snow globe. Inside was a dog in a home with a fire place. Skinner smiled and thanked him again. Before he could stand to give his gifts out Mulder stopped him.
“Give Uncle Walter your gift peanut.”
“Mulder handed Skinner the nicely wrapped package and said, “Katherine got her favorite Uncle Walter something too.”
Walter smiled at her and gave her a little kiss on her nose before unwrapping her gift. It was a framed picture of Walter and Katherine from Halloween.
“I love it. Thank you sweetie.”
It was time for Skinner to hand out his gifts. First was Mulder. He handed Scully the baby and started to unwrap his gift. It was a set with gloves, hat, scarf and wallet. Taped to the package was a note, ’For when you take the baby outside to see the snow and a place to hold the memories’.
“Thanks Skinman.”
“Welcome, Mulder.”
“Will, this is for you.”
He thanked him and unwrapped a book about space and one of Malcom X. He was happy. Skinner then handed Scully her gift.
“I had a little help from Arlene on yours.”
“Arlene? Your secretary?”
He smiled and nodded.
“Way to go Skinman.”
“Mulder, shut up and let me open my gift.”
It was a spa set in lavender. It had everything from wash to oils and what nots.
“She said it was good for relaxing and with a new baby you may need it.”
Scully smiled and thanked him before taking the gift for Katherine. Scully pulls out of the gift bag a musical Rudolph toy that says ‘My 1st Christmas’. They thanked him and watched as Katherine focused on the toy in front of her. It was a wonderful sight.
“I have one more present and it’s for all of you.”
Mulder held Katherine as Scully and Will opened the present and box. Scully was brought to tears as she saw what was in front of her.
“Scully?”
She tipped the box toward him and he saw what made her cry because he too had tears in his eyes. Inside the box was an 8x10 dark wooded frame with the words ‘Our Family’ inscribed on the frame. The picture itself was a picture of all four of them taken at the party.
“This is the first family photo of all four of us. Thank you Walter.”
“It’s the only photo mom.”
“We need to change that. Dana, Will go sit by Mulder. I’ll get the camera.”
Skinner quickly returned with the camera and what he saw was nothing but love and joy. He snapped a few pictures before getting their attention. He took the photo and said he would send it to them.
The rest of the day went well and soon it was time to say good bye. They packed up the car and headed home. Once home they all soon went to sleep.
The next morning came with a crying hungry baby who was promptly fed and changed. The family gathered around the kitchen table all in their jammies as Mulder made waffles, bacon and juice for breakfast.
After breakfast, the family gathered in the living room to open presents. Katherine’s were opened first not that she noticed much. She was focused on the lights on the tree. After her gifts they took a break for a diaper change. Her little stuffed reindeer with its sack with three penguins inside caused her to make some sounds.
“Before dad opens his, I’ve got something for Kat.”
“That was very sweet of you Will. Thank you.”
Scully opened a brightly colored gift bag to find a snow globe. Inside was a winter scene with a Santa surrounded my presents.
“Look sweetie. Look what your brother got you.”
Will leaned down to her and gave her a kiss. Mulder then opened his presents of lounge pants, sweaters and a cook book of all pastas. Will handed him a gift that he got him. Mulder opened up a small box and pulled out a blue mug with big bold letters spelling out ‘dad’.
“Sorry it’s not a better gift. I wanted to get you something better. You guys have done so much.”
“Will, I love it. It’s perfect. Thank you. Now who’s next? You are Scully?”
“Me?”
“Go ahead Will.”
Will opened a few packages of lounge pants and clothes. There was one bigger box in the corner with a bow for Will.
“Will, open that one up. That’s a bit of a better gift then clothes.”
Will grabbed the box and carefully opened it. On top of the box was a bunch of papers. He looked at them and back at his parents.
“What is all this?”
“It’s all the papers needed for you to get your GED. You said you wanted to get it. You start in January.”
“Thank you mom, dad. I won’t let you down.”
Will moved the papers to see a brand new laptop. He was very excited. After many thank yous, Scully opened her gifts of sweaters and bath products. Will handed her a gift bag from him. She opened it to find a pink mug that said ‘mom’ on it. She thanked Will with a big hug.
“Will, we actually have one more gift for you.”
Mulder handed his son a red envelope. He opened the envelope to see a Christmas card. He opened it and read it before looking up at them.
“Is this what I think it is?”
Mulder and Scully looked at each other before turning to their son.
“How does it feel?”
“It feels amazing. I’m a Mulder. I’m officially William Michael Mulder. I don’t know what to say. Thank you guys. I mean it. This has mean a lot to me.”
“You’re welcome Will. Now to get Miss Katherine here dressed so we can take more pictures.”
“Before you go do that Scully, there’s one more gift for you.”
Mulder retrieved the present from the office and handed it to Scully. She took the nicely wrapped box with a big gold bow from him and slowly opened it. She was left holding a black velvet box.
“Mulder, what did you do?”
“Just open it Scully.”
She opened the box slowly and her jaw dropped open.
“Oh Mulder. It’s beautiful.”
“You like it? The sales girl told me that it’s the infinity symbol. That is a true symbol of our love. I love you Scully. You like it?”
“I love it. But Mulder you didn’t have to. I didn’t get you anything remotely close to a gift like this.”
“You have already given me everything I could ever want. I have my son back with us. Our beautiful little girl who brought us all together and I have you. I don’t need or want anything else.”
She just hugged him and held him tight for a moment. Then she kissed him and had him put the necklace around her neck before taking Katherine to get dressed. They all got changed before heading down to the living room again. Scully brought Katherine down and placed her on her Christmas blanket for pictures.
“Scully, that Santa hat’s a bit big in her.”
“I know but it came with the outfit. See ‘Santa’s Little Helper.’ I’ll put her other one on after. I just want some pictures first.”
“Will go sit by Katherine. Scully set the timer on that thing and join us. Family photo time.”
Everyone did as they were told. The timer went off and the magic of Christmas was captured.
“Merry Christmas Scully.”
“Merry Christmas Mulder.”

Chapter Text

“Hey dad. Where’s mom?”
“She went for a walk or jog.”
“Isn’t it cold out for that?”
“Yeah but mom is trying to find herself again. She’s having a hard time adjusting to motherhood again. She doesn’t think she looks good. I tell her all the time but it’s not enough. I think she only sees herself as a feeding changing machine.”
“Dad, you help with Kat all the time.”
“I do but, how do I say this nicely. Her body changed a lot and to me she will always be beautiful but she’s not exactly comfortable with those changes.”
“I get it. My neighbor had a baby and was all out of sorts for a while. My mother took her our for a girls day and she seemed better after that. Maybe you can do that for mom.”
“The only real friend she has is Monica. Maybe she can help. Keep an eye out for mom while I go call Monica.”
Mulder was in the bedroom when Scully returned from her jog. William was having tummy time with Kat. She hated tummy time but loved her brother so tummy time with William was alright with Kat.
“Hi, Will. Where is Mulder?”
“He’s upstairs. He asked me to watch Kat. I think he had a headache and wanted to lie down.”
“I hope he’s alright. I should go check on him. First though I want to squeeze my girl.”
After seeing her little angel, she thanked Will for watching her and went to check on Mulder. He heard her coming up the stairs and was sitting on the bed when she walked in.
“Mulder, how’s your head? Will said you had a headache. Are you alright?”
“Yeah I’m fine. I just needed a little sleep I guess. Glad Will was here and offered to watch her. How was your jog?”
“Good. I needed it. Felt good to get back out there.”
“That’s good. You need time for just you Scully.”
“I do. Now I’m going to shower real quick before I need to feed the baby. She hasn’t nursed since she got up.”
After her shower she went downstairs to find the family on the couch showing Kat a book.
“Look who’s just like her mommy?”
“Mulder.”
“What? She likes her books.”
William got up and went into the kitchen. Scully took the baby, sat down next to Mulder to nurse their daughter.
“I got a text from Monica when I got out of the shower. She wants me to join her my a mani/pedi tomorrow. Maybe do lunch after.”
“Sounds fun. Will and I can take care of things here.”
“I can’t leave her that long. She’ll need to be nursed.”
“Scully, when was the last time you were away from her for more then thirty minutes? Running to grab milk or groceries doesn’t count.”
“Mulder, she’s only nine weeks old. I can’t just abandon her for some fancy nails.”
“Scully, you are not abandoning her. You’re leaving her in the care of her father while you go have some girl time with Monica. A few hours away will do you both some good. She will still be here when you get back. She’s not going anywhere. As for feeding her, we did spend three hundred dollars on a pump that you do use every so often so I can feed her. Scully, look at me.”
She looks up from her daughter but can’t look Mulder in the eyes.
“Scully, do you think that if you go out that you’re abandoning her? That she’s going to think you abandoned her?”
No words were said but Mulder saw the tears start to fall from her eyes.
“Oh, Scully. Honey you would never do that.”
“But I did Mulder. I abandoned my child.”
He knows what she’s referring to. They’ve had that talk a million times.
“No you didn’t. You saved me. Mom, you never abandoned me. I know why you did what you did. I know all of it.”
“William, you can’t possibly know what happened.”
“Mom, I do. I talked to that John guy. He gave me his number on Halloween. He said if I needed anything or if you guys did to let him know.”
“You called Doggett? Will?”
“Dad stop. I had some questions and I knew it was going to be hard on you guys. I was reading some of your old files and saw some stuff that didn’t make sense.”
“He made sense for you? Will your name was never in those files.”
“Mulder, the kidnapping was an FBI matter. His name was in that case report but not in the X-Files.”
“I know about that and how Monica helped you find me. John called her to help you when you gave birth to me surrounded by those alien wierdos. You saw me move the mobile and that artifact that flew across the room. Mom with all that going on and the threat to dad, you did what you had to do to protect me. That’s not abandoning that’s love. Going out with your friend isn’t abandoning her. It’s just going out for a few hours.”
“You guys really want me to go?”
“We want you to enjoy yourself and have a good.”
“I’ll tell Monica yes. I’ll have to pump for her. I’ll probably need to bring it with me.”
“Then it’s settled. Go and have a good time.”
The next day Scully readied herself for her time with Monica. I only hoped it would work the way I wanted and hoped it would.
Monica picked up Scully. It was her way of seeing Katherine too and not just in pictures.
“I’m glad you came Dana. I never have company when I get my nails done. This is fun.”
Scully said nothing but smiled.
“Dana, what’s wrong? Is everything alright?”
“I’m fine.”
“Dana, talk to me. I’m your friend. How are you?
“Honestly? I don’t know. I love my life. I love having William home with us. Having Katherine was a second miracle for us. I can’t imagine life without them. I love Mulder with all my heart but…”
“But….”
“But something just doesn’t feel right and that something is me. I just don’t feel like me anymore. I just feel like all I do is take care of Katherine which I love. Mulder is great though. He is right there caring for her.”
“Dana it sounds like you’re just trying to adjust to this new life. You are a strong woman. You’ve got this.”
“Thanks. I mean I’m happy as hell. I’ve got the dream Mulder and I always wanted. Mulder tells me all the time that he loves me, Will, the baby, our little family.”
“Dana he really does love the hell out of you. He always has and always will. Have you talked to him about this?”
“No. As usually I hide it from him. I don’t want to ruin this. We just got ourselves back to a happy place.”
“You are not going to ruin anything. Dana he adores you. He’d do anything for you. You have to tell him how you feel.”
“I know. Will and him had to convince me to come today. I didn’t want to leave the baby. I know she’s fine with them but I still felt like I was abandoning her which they assured me I wasn’t. I wanted to come see you.”
“It’s only natural to feel like that especially after everything that you’ve been through. I’m glad you listened and came. You can talk to Mulder, you know that.”
“I do. He knows some stuff though.”
“That’s good. He’ll help you with whatever.”
“Yeah well even he can’t help with one thing.”
“What’s that?”
Scully looked around and blushed.
“Oh. Why don’t we grab lunch? My treat.”
“I’d like that. I’ll just need a few minutes somewhere so I can pump.”
They both smiled and left for lunch. While in the car Scully started to open up.
“We haven’t…you know in a long time.”
“What?”
“Yeah. We haven’t since before the baby. I mean we’ve done stuff but not that.”
“Dana, do you guys not want to or…”
“God no. He’s been asking since I got the all clear from the doctor.”
“Do you want to?”
“I love the way he makes me feel. No other man has ever made me feel the way he does. He makes me come alive. When I’m in his arms the whole world fades away. So yeah, I want to.”
They arrive at the diner and Scully goes to pump. Once she returns the two order. They stay silent for a few moments. The server returns with two ice teas, Monica’s club sandwich and Scully’s Cobb salad.
“If you want to why don’t you?”
“Gee Monica cut right to it. I want to soo bad. I miss that feeling. I’m just not sure.”
“Not sure of what?”
“Myself.”
“Yourself?”
“Yeah. I know he can make me happy in that regard. I’m just not sure if physically I can do that for him.”
“What do you mean?”
“I’m not back to my old self yet and what if he doesn’t like what he sees. What then?”
Before Monica can speak, Scully continues.
“He hasn’t seen me in a certain way in months. When we do stuff, I’m always wearing something to cover myself. I won’t even let him in the bathroom while I shower. We always shared while getting ready in the morning.”
“Dana, listen to me please. Mulder loves you all of you not just your body. He fell in love with Dana Scully, the person, mind body and soul not just the body. You look great. You have no reason to hide from him or yourself. Have you told Mulder how you feel regarding your body?”
“A little. He knows that I’m not comfortable with myself. He’s been really supportive of the whole thing. He says he’s fine with doing what we do however I want. He wants me to be comfortable with everything.”
“Dana, Mulder is a sweet guy of course he wants you to be fine with everything. He’d love you no matter what you wore.”
“You think so?”
“He’d love you in a paper bag so yes. Stop putting pressure on yourself. Just be you. That’s what Mulder wants and loves. Now, you guys haven’t done it in months?”
“Monica! If you must know no we haven’t. There’s some other things but mostly for him not really me. I mean he’s done for me but it’s not the same. I miss those feelings, his hands among other things.”
Monica’s eye brows raise and Dana continues.
“Let’s just say that his sunflower seed addiction has its perks.”
Monica blushes as do Scully.
“Monica, I’m a little scared. Actually a lot.”
“About what? Having sex?”
“I guess. When I had William, things were different. Mulder was gone. I had William to care for and all that shit that went on. I didn’t have to worry about sex and Mulder. We didn’t until we were in a motel somewhere on the run. I was fully healed. It was months after William. We needed each other. I guess I’m just worried about the pain.”
“Dana, this all sounds like rational fears to me. Talk to Mulder, share your concerns with him. Set like a safe word or something if it gets too much for you. That man loves you more then life itself. He’s not going anywhere. And Dana if you’re not ready just tell him.”
“Thanks Monica. I forgot how nice it was to have a girlfriend to talk to.”
“Any time. And I really think if you’re that worried you should have a safe word.”
“Umm… we have one already. Never had to use it though.”
“It’s always the quiet ones.”
Dana blushes. Monica laughs.
“You want to do a little shopping before I drop you off home?”
“I’d like that.”
The two head to a local mall and shop for a while before heading back home. Scully walks in to the house drops her bags in the floor and rushes to take Katherine from Mulder’s arms.
“I missed you sweetie. How was she?”
“Perfect as always. She’s due to eat. She misses her mommy too.”
“I’ll take her. Where’s Will?”
“He went for a run. He just left.”
Scully sits on the couch and starts to feed the baby right there. She looks so relaxed with the baby wrapped in her arms nursing.
“How was your day with Monica?”
“It was good. I’m glad I went. Mulder, I know you had something to do with it.”
“Scully.”
“It’s alright Mulder. I’m not mad.”
“I can’t take full credit here. It was Will’s idea. We were talking and he said a neighbor had the same issue so his mother took her out for a day to make her feel better. I just got ahold of Monica she did the rest. Judging by your happier mood and shopping bags, I take it that it helped.”
“Our son came up with this idea? I’m more amazed by him every day and yes it helped. Monica listened. It was like talking to Missy only Missy would say something odd. Monica made me realize that my feelings and worries are normal. I guess I’m just having a hard time getting myself back. I just don’t want to let you down that’s all.”
“Scully, you will never let me down. Ever. Did she give you any advice?”
“Yeah. Be myself. She mostly just assured me that you were here with me and not going anywhere.”
“She’s right. I’m not going anywhere. I fought too hard to get you back to leave. I will never leave you ever.”
Tears are in Scully’s eyes.
“I know. Thank you Mulder for everything. I mean it. I couldn’t do this without you.”
“You don’t have to thank me. I’m just me. Ummm Scully what other fears do you have? You said fears before.”
“Honestly, as much as I want a certain activity to start up again, it scares the hell out of me.”
Scully gets up and puts the now sleeping baby in her napper and goes back to sit next to Mulder.
“What scares you about it? You can tell me anything.”
“I’m worried about how it’s going to feel. What if it hurts? That’s common after giving birth. What if it doesn’t feel good for you?”
“Scully, look at me. I will be as gentle as possible. If it hurts at any point, tell me and we’ll stop. Use the safe word. Using it won’t change anything. Scully, you never have to worry about how it feels to me. Every time you touch me or kiss me I feel alive and I always will.”
“Mulder, how do you always know what to say?”
“Scully, if there’s one thing I’ve learned in the years we’ve known each other it’s this: speak from the heart. Not speaking openly and from the heart nearly cost us everything. I know this has to be hard on you and you’ve never been one to spill your feelings out but please know I am here for you. You can tell me anything.”
“Mulder, you are the sweetest man in the world. It is hard to talk about. Sex was never an issue for us so that makes this harder. I know you will be gentle and caring. I think that we should set up some rules per say first. If that’s alright with you?”
“Scully, whatever you need, want or don’t want is fine with me.”
“Alright. First off there is no boob play. I know you love that as much as I do but they belong to Katherine for now. Just be gentle. I promise if it’s too much I’ll use the safe word. Foreplay is a must, anything but the boobs that is.”
“I can do that. Can I go down on you?”
“Mulder.”
“What? I need to know. You haven’t let me do it yet. I just want to make sure before I do something you don’t want.”
“True. Honest answer, I don’t know if I’m ready for that yet. I’m sorry.”
“Honey, don’t be sorry. You let me know when you’re ready and I will be there to lavish you.”
Scully blushed but knew he was serious. The day went on like any other day. Scully showed Mulder what she bought. It was just a few tops, leggings and a new outfit for Katherine so she was ready for the new year as well.
They had no big plans for the new year. Mulder was going to pick up some Thai food. They were going to sit around the tv and watch some movies before watching the ball drop. William was getting ready to start his on-line classes to finish high school.
“I’m back and I’ve got food.”
“Dad you are weird.”
“Thank you.”
“Mom said you just ordered a bunch of stuff. What did you get?”
“I did. We’ve got vegetable dumplings, wonton soup and a Thai salad to start with. Then we have fried rice. Main entrees we have Pad Thai shrimp, cashew chicken and pad kra prow chicken. We can all pick from everything.”
“What army are you feeding?”
“We can have left overs.”
They all set up with plates full of food and movies on the tv. After dinner they had some time before the ball dropped so they decided to just chat.
“How did you two meet? Like the details not the whole we worked together bit?”
“I’ve got this one. Your mom was new o the FBI as a field agent. She was assigned to basically spy on my work. The higher ups didn’t like my work. They deemed me a waste of resources.”
“Because you believed in aliens?”
“Well yes. I believed in the unexplainable. This also allowed me to look for my sister. But that’s another story for another day. Your mother’s job was to prove me wrong and that I was crazy and they’d shut me down. They didn’t figure that we would trust each other and that Scully would stick by me and fight for the truth even if she didn’t have the same beliefs as I did. After seven years of being friends and sticking by each other through everything from injuries to illnesses and deaths I finally made a move and kissed her at the stroke of midnight ringing in the new millennium. We didn’t have a long relationship but we had something strong. You were born as a result of that. We did meet at work but we were not a traditional couple.”
“You guys are a weird couple. What made you guys decide to have a kid?”
“I’ve got that one Mulder. I never saw myself as a mother. I was so focused on my career that a personal life wasn’t in the cards. Then I met Mulder and I knew if I was ever going to have a child I’d want him to be the father. I had cancer due to things that were done to me by some of the same men who were after you. As a result of those things I was left unable to have children. Without going into too many details I found a doctor who believed IVF would work. I didn’t know I wanted a baby until it was taken away. It didn’t work and we were crushed. Then like your father said we made you out of love. I didn’t think it was possible so when I found out I was pregnant, it was a miracle. We didn’t set out to have a baby once we were together but it was something we both longed for.”
“Now you have one.”
“We have two miracles.”
They just sat in silence for a few minutes before Mulder spoke.
“The ball’s going to drop in two minutes. Let me get our drinks.”
Mulder returned with three glasses of sparkling cider and handed each a glass. They stood and watched the ball drop ringing in the new year. Mulder leaned in and kissed Scully fully on the lips.
“Happy New Year Scully.”
“Happy New Year Mulder.”
They turned and saw Will standing there watching the two of them. They hugged him and wished him a happy new year as well. They raised their glasses and made a toast to the year ahead. After a few minutes Will said good night and went to his room. Mulder cleaned up the living room while Scully went up to their room.
Mulder went up a few minutes later to see Scully wasn’t in their room. The baby was sleeping soundly in their room. Scully had to be in the bathroom getting ready for bed. Mulder knew what they talked about and what was supposed to take place. He’d be kidding himself if the thought of having sex with Scully wasn’t on his mind but he’d wait for her. He waited seven years to begin with.
A few minutes later as Mulder was tossing his sweats in the corner of the room, Scully walked in. she stood in the door way wearing a black silk robe tied at the waist. She walked over to him and stood in front of him and untied the robe but left it on.
“Scully. You don’t have to do this if you’re not ready. We can wait.”
“I’m tired of waiting Mulder. I want this.”
“Ok. Did you get this with Monica?”
“Yeah. Can you help me with this robe?”
Mulder gently removed the robe from her shoulders and looked at Scully in awe. She stood in front of him in a short black satin slip.
“God Scully you look amazing.”
“Thank you. I feel good. You like?”
“Umm yeah I do.”
Scully looked at Mulder and saw the noticeable tent in his boxers. Mulder leaned in and kissed her softly. The desire grew between them. This was something they both wanted. After the kissing grew intense, they moved back to the bed. He laid her down and looked at her in awe. He watched as her breasts moved up and down with her heavy breathing.
“Scully, you sure about this? We can stop right now if you want.”
Scully took her hand and used it to take his hand and move it up her leg. He moved his hand further up under her slip and stopped.
“Scully, you tease. You’re not wearing panties.”
“Does that answer your question?”
He doesn’t answer but leans down and starts kissing her lips, neck and down her chest being careful not to hurt her. He grew harder as time went on. Scully looked up at him with eyes full of passion. Mulder moved to remove her slip and she nodded in approval. Once the garment was off and moved aside, Mulder looked at the beauty before him.
“Scully you are more beautiful than ever.”
He leaned down and started kissing down her body. He kissed her all the way down to her toes. Scully started squirming under his touch. Mulder wanted nothing more then to get to the main event but he was still worried Scully was inly doing this for him despite what she said. Scully pulled him up to her so she could look him in the eyes. As the normal communication between them, their eyes said it all.
Mulder removes his boxers and kneels between her legs. He has no idea how she wants to do this. He should’ve asked before they got this far. She must have known what he was thinking.
“Mulder, lean back. I want to control this. I need to.”
Mulder does as she says and waits for her to get ready. She climbs on top of him and hovers above him. Slowly she sinks down on him taking deep breaths as she does. Once he is inside her she closes her eyes and a few tears fall down her check. Mulder wipes them gently away before speaking.
“Scully, are you alright?”
“Yeah. I’m fine. It actually feels better then I thought. Still not like before but I’m ok.”
She slowly started moving up and down on Mulder’s hardness. The slow gentle rocking and movements were driving him mad. Any other time he would thrust her hard but not tonight. Tonight is about love. Sweat starts to form on their bodies. He feels himself getting close but wants Scully there too. He takes his hand and brings it to her happy spot. He made slow gentle circles. Scully started to moan. He knew she was close now.
“Mulder, I’m soo close. Soo close.”
“Come for me Scully. Let go.”
That was all it took for Scully to come undone. Mulder held her through the waves of her release. A few seconds later, Mulder let go himself. Scully laid kisses on his chest. He rolled them on to their sides gently.
“Are you ok?”
“More then ok. Thank you Mulder.”
“You don’t need to thank me. I love you Dana.”
“I love you too Fox.”
Mulder grabbed the sheet and pulled it over them. He held her close as he watched her snuggle into him. The two soon feel asleep in each others arms.

Chapter Text

“Mulder, where are you?”
Scully was walking down the stairs with a happy baby in her arms.
“In here Scully.”
“Let’s go see what kind of mess daddy is making now.”
“I heard that. How are my girls this morning?”
He leaned in and kissed his ten-week old daughter then her mother. He loved kissing his girls.
“We’re good. We can’t wait to see our Aunt Monica. Every time I say her name she starts looking around and smiles.”
“She’s a smart little girl. Just like her mommy. Come here baby girl. Let mommy have her tea and oatmeal.”
Mulder takes Katherine into his arms. He snuggles her close. He loves snuggling his little girl.
“I can’t believe she’s going to be three months old. Time is flying Scully. Before we know it, she’ll be one then school and boys. She’s not dating ever Scully.”
“Mulder. I know it really is. Her check up is the morning after the party.”
“I know. I’ll be there. what time are the Scully brothers arriving?”
“Bill, Tara and Matt will be her Saturday and are staying for the week. I have to check on Charlie. It’ll be nice to have them here for this special day.”
“It will be. While you girls are out Will and I will go pick up everything we decided on and get that ready.”
“Good. I’m glad to see you guys getting along, bonding. I was worried about that but that was quickly put aside.”
There was a knock at the door.
“Aunt Monica is here. I’ll get the princess ready for you.”
Mulder got the baby in her infant seat all bundled up and ready. Diaper bag packed as well as a bottle. Monica was greeted with hugs. They all pile in Scully’s car and head to the mall.
“I can’t believe I’m taking my daughter to get a Christening dress with her godmother. I’m still in disbelief.”
Once at the mall, they headed straight to get the dress. It was the most important piece they needed.
“Monica I can’t decide between these two. They are both adorbs.”
“Adorbs?”
“Mulder.”
“Makes sense.”
After going back and forth for a good ten minutes, Scully picks the dress. Katherine will be wearing a beautiful embroidered organza dress with a matching head band.
“Mulder is going to cry when he sees her in it. She’s never been in a dress.”
“Well, that is something I’d love to see. Let’s make your daddy really cry. Dana what about these?”
Monica holds up a white diaper cover with ruffles in the butt and a pair of white socks with a cross on each and ruffles.
“Oh my god. Those are precious. We need to get those.”
“You know if we’re going all out here, she needs shoes.”
Monica found shoes that matched the dress with the same embroidered patter and little flowers. The three ended up leaving the store with a shawl to keep Katherine warm as well as a Christening blanket adorned with a cross, a satin bib and a Christening onsie.
“Can you say thank you to Aunt Monica for all the nice things she got you?”
Katherine smiled and showed her big blue eyes.
“You are very welcome sweetie. It’s my pleasure. Dana is there anything else you needed or wanted to get while we’re here?”
“I do need to get a new dress for the day. Mulder said he’d make sure that Will and him were dressed nicely. Will doesn’t even own a suit.”
“Dana relax. Mulder has got it. Trust him.”
“I do believe me, I do. Let’s go find me a dress.”
The two headed to a nice little store and started to look for a dress. After searching the racks, Scully found exactly what she was looking for. Scully pulled out a black wrap dress with blue flowers.
“I love it Dana. It’s perfect.”
The dress was bought and the three headed for lunch. Monica changed Katherine’s diaper and started to feed her so Scully could pump. Once fed and changed, Katherine settled in for a nap allowing the two ladies to chat.
While the girls were out, the boys were doing their own shopping.
“You ready Will? We should get going.”
“Why am I going with you now?”
“Because I need help and if I mess this up and pick up the wrong things, your mother will kill me. And besides I like spending time with you.”
“You weren’t there for mine. Were you?”
“No, I left when you were two days old. I know your mom did something quick and simple for you given the situation. She just met with her family priest and had you baptized.”
“Who are my god-parents?”
“That I don’t know. I’m sorry. Will come sit for a minute before we go.”
Will sits next to his father. Mulder looks at him.
“I know you and your mom have talked a bit about the past and so have you and I. I just want to say that I am truly sorry for everything that has happened. I wish I could’ve been there to stop all the shit that went on. I missed your first breaths because I was trying to keep you safe. I can’t fix the past but I’d like us to move forward. I want to know you and you to know me. I know we’re not close and you haven’t been here long but I hope that changes.”
“I know you do dad. Mom explained to me that you blamed yourself for everything. I get it. This is weird but yeah I like to be closer to you too. You guys are the only family I’ve got left.”
“I’m glad to hear that. Now we better get going before your mom kills me for not getting the stuff. The party is in two weeks.”
The two drove to the store and grabbed a cart and headed to the aisle they needed.
“Mom’s list says we need both of these garlands with the crosses on them. I don’t get the garland but ok.”
“I don’t either but mom wanted to decorate the house a bit. What’s next on the list?”
“Pink cross confetti. I’m guessing that’s for the table.”
Mulder grabbed a bag and tossed it into the cart. He grabbed the centerpiece kit along with the tablecloth. Next was the dishes, napkins, cups and cutlery. Scully had picked a soft pink color. The pattern had crosses, doves and such. It was simple and elegant. Perfect for his baby girl. They grabbed a few other items before heading to the register.
“I’ve got to order the balloons and get this done.”
“Do you think she’s going to like the personalized banner? Mom didn’t mention anything about that.”
“I think she will but I’m doing it.”
With the balloons ordered and their items packed the father son duo set off to the car.
“How on Earth did we spend almost two hundred dollars on this stuff?”
“Because nothing is cheap anymore. I have to pick up the stuff for the favors and we need to get you some dress clothes. I promised your mother I’d make sure you had dress clothes.”
“Do I have to wear the whole jacket tie thing?”
“Let’s just make sure you look nice. You did the whole dressy casual bit for Christmas. You can do this.”
They picked up the favors and headed to the store to pick up some new clothes for Will and maybe himself too. It was his daughter’s Baptism, he could splurge a bit.
Will was not thrilled about wearing a dress shirt and tie but he agreed to do it for her. He loved his parents and sister. Dressing like that was the least he could do for the people who took him in.
Will ended up finding a black shirt with a geo print tie. Mulder did decide to pick up a new shirt and tie. He needed some help though.
“Hey Will. Can you help your old man out here?”
“Why?”
“Because I’m red green color blind and your mom calls all my ties ugly.”
Will laughed at that before helping Mulder pick out a teal shirt with a striped tie that matched. A quick stop for some dress pants, shoes and a leather blazer and the guys were ready to head home.
They arrived at the house just as Monica and Scully returned. Mulder went to help the ladies and Will grabbed the stuff from the cars. Katherine was nursed and put down for a nap. Mulder started dinner and Monica agreed to join them.
“Do I get to see what the little peanut will be wearing?”
“Nope. Monica and I were talking about that and well it should be a surprise.”
“Seriously? I paid for it and I don’t get to see it. Raising a daughter is harder than I thought.”
The next two weeks flew. Katherine was growing and had settled into a nice routine. Will had started his online classes. He wanted his diploma. He was not going to let some government goons stop him from getting what he wanted.
“Mulder, did you hang the garland up?”
“All done Scully. How are the favor bags coming?”
“Done. I had to stop myself from eating the chocolate angels. The personalized lollipops are perfect. I love the little prayer rocks and fortune cookies.”
“We went different that’s for sure. I just have to pick up the balloons tomorrow morning before we head to the church and grab the food from the grocery store.”
“I cannot believe tomorrow or little girl is being baptized. I feel like she was just born and now she’s three months old. I just wish mom was here to see the family together.”
“I know. I do too. She would be proud of you and your family.”
The day went well. Scully was nervous and didn’t sleep well. Mulder held her to comfort her and she calmed into his arms.
When they woke, Will had breakfast made for the family. It was only frozen waffles and fruit but still it was something. They managed to eat before Katherine woke up.
“Thank you Will. You didn’t have to do this.”
“I know but wanted to help with something.”
“You did. Now I gotta run pick up the food. I’ll be back as soon as I can.”
With that Mulder grabbed his jacket, keys and ran out the door. He was back in under an hour. He out the food away and ran to get dressed. Scully was already dressed.
“Scully you look beautiful.”
“Thank you. I’m going to get the baby ready. Will’s getting changed as well.”
Scully left so Mulder could get dressed as well. He was downstairs waiting for his family. He heard Scully coming. He watched as she slowly came down the stairs carrying his daughter.
“Oh my… Scully she looks like a little angel. I cannot believe it.”
Tears started to form in his eyes but didn’t dare fall. He was just soo happy to see his daughter in her mother’s arms looking precious as ever.
“Give me her.”
Mulder took Katherine in his arms. Scully grabbed a quick picture of Mulder with Katherine.
“Oh my sweet little girl. You look soo pretty just like your mommy.”
Just as Scully snapped the picture, they heard foot steps on the stairs. They turned and saw Will walking down.
“Well, do I look alright?”
“Will, you look very handsome. You did very well.”
“Thanks.”
“Now that both my children are ready. I’ve got to grab something. Don’t go anywhere.”
Scully ran upstairs. The two guys just looked at each other and shrugged. Scully returned only moments later.
“Will, I’m going to start with you. I want you to have something.”
She handed her son a small box. As he opened it, she continued.
“Your baptism was rather quick. I had said to myself that I would give this to you on your first birthday but that didn’t happen. Now that you’re here, I figured that a day like this was the perfect time to give it to you.
It belonged to my father.”
Will opened the box to find a gold cross.
“My mother gave it to him for their anniversary one year and I want you to have it. I don’t know if you’re religious or not but I wanted you to have it.”
“Wow. Thank you mom. I’ll cherish it forever.”
Will took it out of the box and put it on tucking it under shirt. Scully turned to Katherine who was still in her father’s arms smiling.
“Katherine, I know you’re too young to understand what’s happening and what I’m going to say but I’m doing it anyway. On this special day, I want you to have this. It belonged to your grandma. She would have loved you. She’d love both of you.”
Scully held up the box that contained a small cross necklace. She took it out and put it around Katherine’s neck. She stood back and looked at the family she never thought she’d have. After a few moments they got ready to leave and headed toward the church.
The ceremony was short and very sweet. Standing next to Mulder as Monica and Skinner stood before God with Katherine. She did not like the Holy Water hitting her head bit but Uncle Walter calmed her down.
After the baptism, they headed back to the house for the little brunch party. Tara and Cindy helped Mulder set the food out while she fed the baby. The dinning room table was soon covered with fruit salad, pastries, bagels, ham, and other goodies.
“Dana.”
“Bill”
“Do you have a minute?”
“Depends in what you have to say?”
“Dana, I’m not here to start anything.”
“Fine. Will can you take your sister for a minute? I need to talk to Bill.”
“Sure. Come here Kat. Come to big brother.”
Scully walked away from Will with Bill to a place away from the celebration.
“What did you want to talk to me about?”
“I just wanted to say that I’m happy for you. You got your little family. I noticed that Katherine is wearing mom’s cross. Mom would like that.”
“Thank you. I gave Will one of dad’s.”
“Good. They’d be proud of you Dana.”
“Thanks Bill. We should get back to the party.”
They walked back and joined the others. Kat was passed around to everyone and she loved it.
“Mulder?”
“John.”
“You’ve got a great kid there and the baby is perfect. You have the life man.”
“I still feel like it’s a dream and I don’t want to wake up.”
“I understand. I’ll send you the pictures from today.”
“Thanks. Actually I need you to take one more.”
Mulder turned and got Scully and Will to join him. He scooped his daughter out of Skinner’s arms.
“John, can you take one of the four of us by the banner and balloons?”
“Sure. Let me get this focused just right so we can see the whole thing.”
After a minute John had it set just right and snapped a few pictures of the happy family on such a special day.
“Scully, should we do it now?”
“Yeah, I think we should.”
“Umm can we have everyone’s attention?”
Everyone turned and faced Mulder and Scully.
“First of all, thank you all for being here and celebrating our little girl with us. It means the world to Scully and I. While we have you all here, Scully and I want to make an announcement. This may come as a shock to some of you but we have set a date. So keep June 22nd clear.”
The cheers rang through the small house. All the noise was too much for Katherine and she started to cry. Mulder quickly calmed his daughter and that’s when he noticed her feet.
“Scully, you didn’t tell me she had shoes. This is too much for me.”
Scully laughed, “Well you didn’t tell me about the personalized banner and balloons so we’re even.”
Once the party ended and the house was cleaned, Mulder and Scully collapsed on the couch while Katherine was asleep in the swing. Thy sat looking at the wonderful gifts that Katherine had received. Cara gave her little cousin a little lamb with a cross in it. She got a frame to put a picture from the day in couple with her name and the date.
“Look Mulder, she has her first rosary beads. We should put them hanging on her crib. Mom always did that.”
“That’s fine with me. Who gave her that?”
“Skinner and Arlene along with what’s in the card. We need to set something up for her.”
“Guys, I got Kat a little something too.”
Will handed Scully a pink gift bag with a cross on it.
“Thank you Will.”
Scully pulled out a snow globe with a little girl and a lamb inside that played ‘Jesus loves me’.
“Will it’s beautiful. Thank you. It’s going in her room with the others you’ve given her.”
“I just like snow globes and thought it would be nice for her.”
They woke the next morning to the smell of coffee and toasted bagels. They really did love having Will there. he tended to be up early and would get the coffee ready.
“Good morning all.”
“Morning. What’s your day looking like Will?”
“Studying. I have my History test coming up.”
“Good. We’re off to Peanut’s check up then lunch. It’ll be peaceful in here for a while.”
Breakfast was finished and with a quick change for Katherine and they were out the door. They only had to wait a few minutes before they were taken into an exam room. The doctor came in soon after and weighed Miss Katherine.
“Twelve pounds even. Right on track. And she’s twenty three inches. She’s doing great.”
After the exam they walked out and headed a few doors down for lunch.
“Can you believe it Scully? Our little angel is growing so fast. She giggles, she knows us as mom and dad and is starting to hold her head up. She is an uber Scully.”
“Mulder, lets just go eat.”
And that they did.

Chapter Text

“Scully? Oh Scully, where are you my love?”
“Mulder, what do you want? You’re going to wake the baby.”
“Valentine’s Day is coming up soon.”
“It’s like three weeks away.”
“We should do something.”
“Mulder, did you forget we have a baby? And since when do we do anything for Valentine’s Day?”
“I did not forget. I want to do something for her too. I know we never did but I think we should. I want to do this right this time.”
Scully didn’t say anything at first. She just smiled.
“Mulder, you don’t have to do anything. I fell in love with you just the way you are. I still remember the first time we celebrated it. You got a balloon and one rose. We ordered take out and spent the night curled up on the couch and watched bad movies. We ended the night with ice cream and if memory serves me right, a very hot night.”
“Oh I remember very well. I know we don’t need to do anything but I want to. You mean the world to me. you deserve a night out with the man who loves you beyond what words can describe. Please say yes.”
“What about Katherine? You said you wanted to do something for her too.”
“I’ve got it all figured out. Don’t you worry.”
“You better not make me regret this.”
“You won’t.”
Scully went back downstairs to do the laundry. It was bed linens day. That meant lots of wash to do.
“Dad, your package came. What is all this stuff?”
“Your sister and mother’s Valentine’s Day gifts. I got your sister her new outfit for the day with her accessories as your mother would call it. Part of her gift is here too. The rest should be here in the next day or so. My plain is coming along perfectly. Almost perfectly that is.”
“Why not perfect?”
“I made the reservations for dinner. I’m getting her a new outfit to wear that night. I ordered decorations and everything.”
“But….”
“But I can’t find anyone to watch Katherine. John and Monica have plans. Skinner is cooking Arlene dinner. We have like no friends or family.”
“You do know they have services where you can hire a babysitter.”
“I am not trusting my daughter with strangers. I really don’t want to cancel the reservations.”
Before anything else was said Scully returned with laundry that needed folding. The day was spent doing choirs and playing with Katherine. Katherine loved tummy time on her playmat. She was getting older and able to play more.
“You want to look at the pictures? Let’s look at the pictures baby girl.”
Mulder laid on the carpet next to Katherine book in hand. He spent the next hour reading to his daughter while Will did hid school work and Scully cooked dinner. Katherine was in aww of her father. Scully would sneak a peak every so often. She could never get enough of daddy Mulder. He was truly an amazing father. Scully was back in the kitchen before Mulder spoke to his daughter.
“Come cuddle with daddy.”
Mulder picked her up and placed her on his chest. She picked her little head up and looked her sparkling blue eyes into his. Her eyes reminded him of Scully’s. He hoped they stayed that way.
“My sweet baby girl. Daddy loves you soo much. Mommy and I wished for you for a very long time. Here you are almost four months old. Don’t grow up too fast.”
“Dad?”
“Hey Will. Look Katherine. It’s your big brother. What’s up?”
“Ummm..”
“Will what’s wrong?”
“Nothing. I umm I heard what you said.”
“About?”
“Katherine.”
“Ok. And?”
“You wished for her.”
Mulder sat up, put the baby in her bouncer and say on the couch.
“Sit down please.”
Will sat on the couch but not next to Mulder.
“We did wish for her as we did for you. When the IVF failed, I told your mom to never give up on a miracle. Then we had you. When we settled here, we talked about looking for you but we knew it wasn’t safe or we thought it wasn’t and we were right sadly. I knew how much your mother missed and loved you because I did too. I wanted to give her something back that was taken from her. It was never to replace you. We never wanted that. We, we tried for a year but nothing. We kept wishing but never thought it would happen. You two really our biggest joys. You’ve turned into a fine young man. We’re proud of you.”
“You’re proud of me?”
“Of course we are. Why wouldn’t we be?”
“I have no job, haven’t finished high school, I’m a freak and a murder.”
“You’ll get a job, you are finishing school, you are not a freak. Listen to me, you are different. Yes. Different doesn’t mean freak. You’re a Mulder so different comes with the name. You only killed those people because they were after you. You protected yourself and me in that hotel room. None of what happened to you is your fault. We love you Will no matter what. There is nothing you could ever do to disappoint us.”
“Thanks dad. This whole thing has been hard on me. I went from living with two loving parents to nearly killing the girls. I ran away because they wanted to kill me. I saw you and mom in Norfolk and freaked out. I figured she was my birth mother from the visions and when I saw you with her, I figured you could be my father but wasn’t sure. I really didn’t know for sure until the hotel. Only a father would do what you did that night. I was afraid for soo long and now I’m safe and with you guys and Kat.”
“We couldn’t be happier to have you here with us.”
“Dad, I’ll watch Kat so you can take mom out for dinner.”
“Will, we can’t ask you to do that.”
“You’re not. I’m offering. I’ll do it. I can take care of her.”
“Alright. I’ll tell Scully we are set for Valentine’s Day.”
That night while Scully nursed Katherine before bed, Mulder informed her that everything was set, that Will would watch his sister.
“Mulder, we can’t leave him to watch a baby.”
“Scully, he wants to do this. He feels like a freak and that we aren’t proud of him. He can do this. He needs to do this to prove to himself that he is a good young man. Scully you didn’t see his face. I trust him. No one can protect her like he can.”
“I didn’t know he felt that way. I guess we can. It’ll be nice to go out just the two of us.”
“Then it’s settled. We have a date.”
For the next week Mulder was being sneaky. He put the finishing touches on his surprises for Scully and Katherine. He couldn’t wait. Luckily he didn’t have to wait long.
Mulder snuck downstairs early downstairs to start his master plain. He set up the decorations. The house was soon filled with hearts and flowers. Scully was going to love it; he hoped. He set the teddy bear for Katherine on her highchair that had now found its way to the kitchen. Scully’s gift bag, teddy bear and flowers were placed at her spot at the table. He grabbed the balloons he hid in the office and tied them to her chair. He placed the chalkboard on the fridge and wrote on thing he loved about her on it.
Mulder began fixing breakfast knowing Scully would wake to the smell of food. Sure enough, Scully came down the stairs. Mulder greeted his love with a sweet kiss and led her to the kitchen.
“Mulder, oh my god. This is amazing. You did all this for me?”
“Happy Valentine’s Day Dana.”
“Happy Valentine’s Day Fox Mulder.”
“Sit, your breakfast awaits. In the mean time open your gift.”
Scully sat down and started pulling out items.
“Mulder, you got me candles and bath bombs and chocolate plus flowers. You did too much already.”
“Scully, I can never do enough for you. Now dig in.”
A plate of chocolate chip heart shaped pancakes was place in front of her along with a plate of turkey breakfast sausage.
“Oh Mulder you know me soo well. Thank you.”
Just as Scully took her first bite, Katherine started making nose.
“I’ve got her. You eat.”
Mulder returns a few minutes later with Katherine in his arms.
“Say hi to mommy.”
“Hello sweetheart. Oh Mulder. Where did she get that outfit?”
“Daddy picked it out. Did I do good?”
Katherine is wearing red leggings with a “My 1st Valentine’s Day” ruffled onesie with a big red bow on her head and her little red and white socks with ruffles and hearts.
“Daddy did very good. She needs to eat.”
“I’ve got it. You eat.”
Mulder fed the baby while Scully enjoyed her breakfast. The day was going great. The three retired to the living room to relax. Katherine was on her mat playing while Scully snuggled up on Mulder.
“Are you enjoying your day Scully?”
“I am. Thank you for everything Mulder. This is the perfect day. I feel bad. I didn’t get you anything. I thought we were just doing dinner and umm dessert.”
“Scully this is a great gift. I’ve got my girls right here and my son up in his room. I couldn’t ask for more. Dessert will happen after the peanut is asleep.”
Just as the were gazing at each other, Scully caught a glimpse of the baby out of the corner of her eyes.
“Mulder, look at her.”
Mulder looked over at his daughter in aww.
“Look at her reaching out for the toys on her toy bar. She’s never done that before. She’s a smart cookie.”
“She is. She gets it from her daddy.”
“And her mommy.”
The two sat and watched their little girl who was four months old already.
“Oh my god. Mulder are you seeing this? She looks like she’s trying to..”
“Roll over! Scully she just rolled over.”
“I can’t believe it.”
“That’s our girl. I think I just got the best Valentine’s gift you could give me. I got to see her roll over for the first time.”
They just smiled at each other for a while before Scully fed the baby and put her down for a nap.
“Now that she’s down, I’m going to enjoy some of those gifts you got me.”
“Bath?”
“You bet. If you need me, that’s where I’ll be. And Mulder.”
“Yes?”
“You are not joining me. You need to rest for later.”
She turned and walked up to the master bath. Mulder decided he’d have a chat with his son. He felt he needed to open more to him.
“Hey Will. Can I come in?”
“Sure. What’s up dad?”
“I, uh. I know you and your mom talk a lot about her side of the family and whatnot. I just was wondering if you had questions about mine.”
“Wow. Did they love me like my grandma Maggie?”
“They didn’t know you. My father was murdered in his home. I only was working with your mom for two years. My mother took her own life. She had an illness that she didn’t want to live like that. Will that man that shot you, that man had an affair with my mother. I’m the result of that. The thought of that turns my stomach because of what he did to me, your mother and you.”
“Thanks dad for telling me. I knew that guy was a bastard. Do you think that your mom would’ve liked me?”
“I honestly don’t know. My mother went through a lot that she turned her emotions off. She wasn’t affectionate but I would like to think she would love you and your sister.”
“I don’t know what to say. I’m sorry dad. I don’t want to drag you down. This is a happy day. Go make yourself all handsome for mom.”
With that Mulder retired to the bedroom to prepare for his date with Scully. Within minutes, He was sporting a nice pair of black dress pants with a pale blue shirt and tie. Just as he was finishing his tie, Scully walked back into the room.
“No red Mulder. Or pink.”
“Haha Scully. You know I don’t play by the rules. Besides I’m color blind anyway so if I tried to do that myself, who knows what it would’ve looked like.”
“Good point. Now I have to find something I’m guessing semiformal for dinner.”
“Nope. I’ve got that all covered. Open the closest.”
“Mulder, what did you do?”
“Just open the closet and look for the garment bag from Nordstrom.”
“Mulder.”
Scully moved to the closet and after moving a few hangers found the bag that Mulder had somehow snuck into the closet without her knowing it. Mulder left her to get ready and headed to care for the products of their love. He ordered a pizza for Will and fed Katherine her bottle. He went over the rules and whatnot for the house and the baby for the tenth time since Will said he’d watch her.
“Dad, I’ve got this. I am almost eighteen and I’ve been living on my own for how long? I think I can handle my four month old sister while my parents have dinner.”
Mulder couldn’t help but laugh and would say something but Scully was walking down the stairs. He breath caught in his throat when he saw the sight before him. Scully was wearing a knee length champagne colored dress with wide straps and a neckline that showed off her chest but not too much. She paired it with strappy heels and sparkly bag. Her makeup was done a little more then she would do for any other occasion.
“Scully you look amazing.”
“Thank you. Mulder this dress is beautiful. I love it. Thank you. You shouldn’t have.”
“It was my pleasure Scully. I’m just happy you love it.”
Good byes were said and a few tears were shed on Scully’s part. It was the first time they were leaving Katherine with anyone. This was a big step for them but they knew Will could protect her and care for her.
Mulder drove them to a nice little Italian place in town. It was crowded but he had reservations. They were seated at a little table adorned with white table cloths with a red one over it for the holiday theme. In the center were a few votive candles and rose peddles. It was simple but elegant. Two glasses of sparkling cider were brought to the table for the happy couple while they looked over the menu.
“Shall we make a toast Scully?”
“I think that’s a good idea.”
“Happy Valentine’s Day Dana. Thank you for giving me the greatest gift of all, our children. I love you.”
“Happy Valentine’s Day Mulder. Thank you for giving me everything I could ever want or need and for being the father of my children. I love you.”
After the toast, the two placed their orders for an appetizer and entrees. Their fried calamari came and they enjoyed it while having a casual chat. The entrees arrived and looked amazing.
“How is your Veal Milanese Scully?”
“It’s very good. How is your Veal Saltimbocca?”
“It’s the best I’ve ever had.”
The conversation was flowing from talks of the old days to the kids. That was something they never thought they’d be talking about over dinner.
“Scully, you want to split a slice of cheesecake?”
“I’m actually thinking the chocolate lava cake sounds good.”
“Lava cake it is then.”
After dessert the two headed home with the promise if a second dessert once Katherine was asleep. The two walked in to their house hand in hand with smiles across their face. Clearly they were enjoying themselves.
“How was your date?”
“We had a great time. Thank you for watching her. Mulder and I appreciate it. How was Katherine?”
“She was fine. We played on the mat and in her bouncy. We had story time before her bottle. She fell asleep about ten minutes ago.”
“You did good.”
“I’m going to go check on her and get ready for bed. Thank you again Will.”
“Night mom.”
“Will I owe you. Your mom had a great time. We haven’t been out since my birthday and well she went into labor. We needed this. We can never thank you enough.”
“It’s the least I can do. Just make mom happy.”
“I will.”
Mulder went up to see his daughter sleeping in her crib. She had just started sleeping in her room and it was tough on them all. He then went into the bedroom to see it empty with the bathroom door closed. Mulder ran done the hall to the other bathroom to pee and freshen up before dessert. He returned to find it still empty.
“Scully, you alright?”
“I’m fine. I’ll be right out. Get comfy.”
Mulder quickly undressed and sat on the bed in his boxers and tank waiting for Scully. He didn’t have to wait long. Scully emerged from the bathroom wearing a silk red babydoll and thigh highs.
“Oh Scully. You look amazing. Get over here.”
Scully slowly walked over to Mulder and stood between his legs. She looked at him with love in her eyes. The two started kissing with his hands running up her sides. He broke the kiss.
“Scully, you tease. You’re not wearing any panties.”
“Making it easy for you.”
“Fuck me.”
“I intend on it.”
She pushed home back on the bed and got a sight. She reached down and grabbed his dick hard. He moaned as she started stroking him. He was soo hard already and he was getting harder. After several minutes of that, Scully stopped and pulled off his boxers.
“Mulder, I want you. I need you. I need you right now.”
Mulder pulled her closer and she climbed on top. He wasted no time and pushed into her.
“Oh Mulder.”
Scully moved her hands to pull off the babydoll but Mulder stopped her.
“Leave it on”
Scully started rocking and soon the two fell into a rhythm. The sweat formed on their brows. The passion between them grew and grew.
“Close. Soo close.”
Mulder could feel her muscles tighten around him. He could feel his release coming but wanted to get Scully there first.
“Come for me baby. Come. I can’t hold on much longer.”
Scully took her hand and brought a finger to her clit and started rubbing. She was soo close now Mulder knew it wouldn’t be long for either of them.
“Scully…. I’m… I can’t hold on. Come for me baby.”
Mulder thrust once more.
“God, I’m coming Scully.”
As Mulder came hard causing Scully to go over the age of bliss as well. The two laid there in each other’s arms.
“Happy Valentine’s Day Mulder.”
“Happy Valentine’s Day Scully.”
The two nestled back into the bed and under the covers and were soon asleep in each other’s arms.

Chapter Text

Scull was already awake and in the shower by the time Mulder opened his eyes. He looked over at the clock to see that it was 7:30. Late for them. As Mulder sits up and readies to get out of bed, Scully walks in to the room in just a fluffy white towel.
“Morning Mulder. You sleep well? Hope I wasn’t making too much noise.”
“Morning Scully. You didn’t wake me don’t worry. Why are you soo happy this early?”
“I’m happy because Peanut is still sleeping and has been since two thirty. I checked on her and she’s sleeping soundly. You were right. Moving her into her room was a good idea. She sleeps longer.”
“I think that calls for pancakes. I’ll go start them while you get dressed.”
“Sounds good to me. After we eat, one of us needs to do laundry the other needs to go food shopping. Which would you prefer?”
“I take store. You do the laundry. I hate laundry. What’s Will got planned for today?”
“As far as I know nothing. He’s been studying hard lately. He needs a break.”
“He’s got that must study ethic from his mother.”
“Ha. Go make pancakes.”
Mulder left to go make pancakes, she got dressed and went to see if Kat was awake.
After a nice family breakfast, Mulder grabbed the list for the store. It seemed they were always out of something. Scully put Kat in her bouncer and headed to the basement to do laundry.
“Hey Will. Give your old man a hand at the store.”
“Dad I should really be doing my school work if I want to graduate on time.”
“Take a break. We’ll only be gone maybe two hours at most. It’s just the food store and farmers market.”
“Fine.”
Will walked out of the house and headed for the car. Over the last few weeks Will had been pulling away from them.
“I don’t get it Scully. A few weeks ago he was all about helping us out and being a family. I just hope he opens up more then we do. I’m actually hoping his adoptive parents were open people because if he takes after us when it comes to feelings, Kat will be in school before he talks.”
“I know what you mean. I just hope he’s alright though. Part of me wants to wrap my arms around him, hug and tell him it’s alright. Then I think of everything he’s been through in the last year and I can’t imagine going through that at his age. Just don’t push him too much Mulder. I don’t want to lose him again. I can’t do that again.”
“You are not going to lose him. We are not going to lose our son. We will figure it out. Don’t worry. You just do the laundry and send out those invites.”
“Mulder we have no one really to invite but I know what you mean. The few people we do have mean a lot to us. I’ll get the invites done and ready to be mailed you deal with Will.”
With that Mulder left with Will and Scully continued with the laundry and the invites. She sat at the coffee table with Kat next to her. The invites were set up on the table. The simple white cards with blue flowers were in front of her. With pen in hand Scully started addressing envelopes.
Mean while Mulder and Will headed to the store. Neither spoke for a while. The silence was killing Mulder. He had to do something. He pulled off the road and into an empty lot and parked.
“Will, what is going on with you? You’ve been pulling away lately. Do we do something?”
“I’m fine.”
The classic Scully line. Mulder knew he was in for a tough battle.
“Will, please talk to me. I know you and I haven’t been father son for long but you and I, I thought were getting along. You call us mom and dad. You have my name. if something is wrong, please tell me.”
Will looked up with tears in his eyes. Mulder soon realizes that something is indeed very wrong.
“Umm, I really don’t know what to say or how to say it so I’m just going to go with it. You guys took me in knowing what I can and didn’t flinch. You love me for me and Kat too. You guys were a family before I came back. Everything is just messed up in my head. I don’t want to let you guys down, hence the studying like a nut lately.”
“Will, it’s ok to be messed up in the head sometimes. I know you’ve been to shrinks before so I’m not going to suggest that but you can always come to us. You can never let us down no matter what. I have the feeling there’s more then that though.”
“I heard you and mom talking about the wedding. You guys were talking about themes and colors and shit. Mom asked Monica to be her maid of honor. I heard the message from Uncle Bill. He’s walking her down the aisle. I… I guess…”
“You wanted to her walk her down?”
“I just wanted to do something special. I’m her son and she gave up soo much for me as did you. I guess, yeah I just figured I could do that.”
“I understand but there’s a reason Scully didn’t ask you. She wanted to. She really did but I told her not to ask you. She was pissed until I told her why.”
“Why did you tell her not to ask me? I’d love to have done it.”
“The reason I told her not to was simple. William Mulder, would you be my best man?”
“You want me to be your best man? Why? Wouldn’t Skinner or John be better?”
“They may very well be better at the job but I don’t want them. I want you. It’s true I’ve known Skinner a long time, John as well but Will, you’re my son.”
“I’m not exactly the best person for the job. Maybe you should ask John.”
“Little secret. I wasn’t a fan of John’s when we first met. He was sent to help find me when I was abducted. When I returned and all, your mom was pregnant with you and he was her partner. I was jealous I guess because he got to witness what I was missing. Anyway it wasn’t until he helped break me out of jail that I really realized what kind of guy he was.”
“Didn’t know that but that still doesn’t explain why you want me. You know them soo much more and better than me.”
“William Michael Mulder, listen to me please. You are my son and I love you more then anything. Your mom, sister and you are my whole world. There is no one on this damn planet that I would want to stand next to me as I finally make an honest woman of her. Please, do me the honor of being my best man?”
“I had no idea that you felt that way. I guess I didn’t know I’d have a role. Dad I would love to be your best man. I’m not exactly sure what that involves.”
“You can ask John and Skinner for help. Basically you put on a suit and stand next to me.”
“Ok, I can do that.”
“Thank you Will. It means a lot to me. Now we should go. Your mom needs her corned beef and such for tomorrow’s feast.”
Will and Mulder returned from the shopping to find Scully and Katherine on the carpet playing. At five months old Katherine was getting bigger by the day. She was now a healthy fourteen pounds and twenty-four inches long. She was going to be just like Scully; small but mighty. She was a rolling machine. She loved being in the floor.
“Scully, look at these little spoons. I can’t believe our baby girl is going to have her first bit of food tomorrow. I got the rice cereal as well as the sweet potatoes and bananas. And before you ask, yes all organic.”
“Mulder, she’s growing up soo fast. It seems like just yesterday, she was attached to me literally and now she’s starting solids.”
“I know and I’m here for it all. Speaking of, I had a talk with Will.”
“How did that go?”
“Actually not bad.”
“What was his deal?”
“The short of it, he didn’t know where he fit into the wedding.”
“What?”
“He knows you asked Bill to walk you down the aisle and well he was kind of hurt. He wanted to. I told him that you wanted him but I wanted him to be my best man.”
“Oh Mulder. Did he accept?”
“After some convincing he did. I’m glad he did though. I couldn’t think of a better person to stand by my side on that day.”
Scully smiled. They went about the rest of the day like always. Kat loved her bath. Like mother like daughter. They turned in early.
Morning came quickly. Kat was up and she was hungry. Mulder was changing her when Scully entered the room.
“Don’t put her in her outfit until after she eats. If she takes after her big brother she’s going to be messy.”
“Tell me Scully. I missed it but I’d like to hear about it. Please.”
“OK. It was a Saturday. I got him dressed and put him in the highchair, which he hated. Anyway, I gave him a toy while I got his little bowl of rice cereal ready. He had on a bib with a rocket ship on it. I sat in front of him and at first he turned his head. After a few tries he got it in his mouth and spit it out. He did eventually eat but he was covered. Will reached for the bowl tipping it. he needed a bath by the time breakfast was done. I managed to get one picture after he ate.”
“I wish I could’ve seen his face covered in cereal. But I’m here now. Pictures of our daughter’s first attempt at solid foods will be taken while you feed her.”
“Actually Mulder, why don’t you feed Katherine and I’ll take the pictures?”
“Scully, I don’t know the slightest thing about feeding a baby. It took me how long to master a onesie?”
“Mulder, you can do it. I had a lot of firsts with Will and I want you to have that too with her. You’ll know what to do once you sit down. I did.”
“If you’re sure about this, then I’d like to. Now lets get peanut fed before she eats my shirt.”
Mulder out Katherine in her highchair for the first time. She looked soo cute with her sweet and sassy bib on. Scully mixed the cereal and handed the bowl and spoon to Mulder. He was nervous and excited at the same time.
“Alright baby girl. It’s time for your cereal.”
Mulder took the spoon with a little bit of cereal on it and brought it to her mouth. Kat made a face at the texture on her lips but once she got a taste of it, she smiled.
“Looks like she’s going to eat like her daddy.” Mulder said as he put the spoon in her mouth.
“You like that don’t you? You’re eating soo good for daddy. Daddy loves you baby.”
“I got some great pictures Mulder. She looks soo happy with you feeding her. She really loves you.”
Mulder smiled as he finished feeding her. Scully was making breakfast for themselves and Will. Once she was done eating, Scully grabbed a quick shower and vacuumed. After a light lunch, Scully got started get the potatoes cleaned, cabbage and corned beef ready. The pot was soon filled and left to simmer away. After her nap, Mulder brought Kat down in her little green socks, gray leggings with a green tutu and a white long sleeve onesie with the words “I put the ‘she’ in shenanigans” on the front.
The family hung around watching movies. Will rolled around with Kat. Mulder had gotten some cheap decorations including balloons. Kat was fascinated with them. She loved the shinny bright colors.
The family sat around the table and celebrated St. Patty’s day with a traditional Irish dinner. Afterwards they sat around with Irish soda bread and Irish potatoes. It truly was a happy night as a family. Next up was more family time as spring took over for winter. They couldn’t wait.

Chapter Text

“Good morning pretty girl. How’s my princess this morning? You sleep well?”
“Mulder, you do realize she can’t answer you right?”
“I know but I love doing it anyway?”
“Is she ready for mommy time?”
“She is. Go to mommy sweetie for some milk while daddy gets your cereal ready.”
As they were eating breakfast, Scully and Mulder were chatting with Will.
“Mulder, we’re going to need to go shopping for some spring and summer clothes for Katherine and us. Will, I’m assuming you’ll need some stuff too. I don’t know what you’d like or need but just let us know.”
“Thanks guys. I could use some new running shoes and I’ll have to see what else I’d need.”
“We can go hit up the mall while your mom and Monica go dress shopping for the wedding. If you want that is if not I’ll just give you some money.”
“Dad, I don’t mind hanging with you. Maybe we can get some new wedding clothes as well.”
“I’d like that.”
After Katherine’s afternoon nap, Scully got her ready to go meet Aunt Monica at the shop. They had to pick out their dresses.
“Monica, I don’t know about this one?”
“What don’t you like about it?”
“I don’t like this high neck thing.”
“Ok, so this one isn’t it. Try the next one.”
A few minutes later, Scully came out in dress number two.
“Dana, you don’t look happy in this dress at all.”
“I hate it. I feel like this front thing is one of the baby’s bibs. Not to mention my boobs are huge still. I really need to stop nursing her before the wedding or just wear a big sack.”
“Dana stop. You look amazing. Take that dress off and try another.”
Dress number three, Scully stepped out in was different. Monica knew it. This dress was the dress.
“Dana you look amazing. I love this dress on you. Katherine doesn’t mommy look pretty?”
Kat smiled at that as if answering Monica.
“Monica, I don’t know. There is something about this dress. I love it. It fits the whole theme of the wedding. I love the way it feels.”
“Dana, I think you found your dress.”
“I think I did too. Now how much is this dress?”
Scully looked at the tag.
“It’s three hundred dollars and the sash is a hundred and sixty dollars. Almost five hundred dollars is a lot but I know Mulder and if I don’t get this dress and he finds out he will go nuts. So I guess this is a yes. I’ve got my dress.”
After a lunch break at the store to feed Katherine, they were back at the shopping. They needed to find Monica a dress and Cara a flower girl dress. They lived soo far away that Scully was going to send pics and pick up the dress for Cara.
Scully took a few pictures and sent them to Charlie and his wife. The first one was a big no. Long sleeves in June wasn’t something Cara wanted. The second didn’t look like a flower girl dress just a dress that she would wear any day. The third was a possible. Scully really liked the dress. Problem was the price. It was a hundred and fifty dollars. They put that aside. They looked at a lot of dresses and none really were hitting the spot so to speak. After much debate, Charlie agreed to the dress the all loved. Scully wished it didn’t cost as much as it did.
“Do you know what kind of dress you were thinking that you’d like me to wear Dana?”
“Honestly, no. Whatever you like I guess.”
“Dana, it’s your wedding. You need to like it too.”
They started to pull dresses for Monica to try on. The first was a one shoulder number. It was ok but not right. As soon as Monica stepped out of the dressing room, she knew.
“Dana, this is the dress. I love it. What do you think?”
“I think it’s perfect and so does the baby. Look at her smile.”
“What color?”
“Let’s see the swatches.”
They looked and found the perfect color. Dress was ordered and they were out the door. Kat was asleep and Scully needed one herself.
“I hope the boys didn’t go crazy. Mulder was taking Will shopping for some new clothes.”
“How are they getting along?”
“I think pretty well. Will takes after me being a tough nut to crack. He hides his feelings. Mulder got him to admit he wanted to walk me down the aisle.”
“He’s not?”
“No, Bill is. Mulder wanted Will to be his best man.”
“Is he?”
“Yes. Mulder is beyond happy. He couldn’t think of getting married without Will next to him.”
“That is the most adorable thing I have ever heard. He getting excited about the wedding?”
“Mulder is. I think. We ordered the flowers and the cake. Will, I don’t know and this one is clueless as to what’s going on.”
“I bet. Do you have a dress for the princess here?”
“Not yet. I’m waiting as long as I can. She’s growing so fast. I just got her Easter dress and basket the other day. I even got one for Will. I just couldn’t not get him one too. Charlie is coming in too. It’ll be nice. Mulder is doing an egg hunt for Cara.”
“He really is a good man Dana.”
“He really is. He loves Cara. It’s as if he’s practicing for Katherine. He cannot wait to do these things with her. He’s letting things fall into place with Will. We both are.”
“Does he ask about things?”
“Will? He does. He knows somethings but not everything. I don’t think he knows what Skinner told me that night. Not that it’s true. Somethings are better off not being spoken off. We’ve told him to ask whatever he wanted and we’d do our best to answer.”
“Mulder, we’re home.”
“How are my girls?”
“We’re good. Mulder what is all this stuff?”
“Easter stuff. I know you said you got the baskets so I ordered the rest of the stuff to fill them up with.”
“I was just going to get some candy for the store. Mulder you have it all here; bunnies, candy, chalk, toys, Cara is going to love this. I hope there’s a bunny for Katherine too.”
“There is don’t worry and her stuff came in too. There was another box too. I didn’t open it.”
“Let’s see who it’s from first.”
Scully walked over to the boxes and opened the one she ordered with Katherine’s Easter dress in.
“Is that her dress?”
Scully held up a white skirted ballerina dress with a pale pink bodice adorned with flowers. In the other hand were little white shoes with a flower on them.
“I think you love shopping for her more then I do Scully. Geeze you got the bib, frame and this looks like something I would get her. Bunny ears and a tail Scully.”
“I couldn’t help it. It just looked so damn cute. I got Cara a shirt too.”
“I still don’t get the bunny thing.”
“My first Easter, mom put bunny ears on me. She took a picture of me like that. When I went through Will’s things, I saw a picture of him at about two with bunny ears so I wanted one of her like that too. Is that wrong?”
“Not at all. Not at all. Now who sent that other box?”
Scully looked at the label on the box and looked up at Mulder.
“It’s from Skinner.”
“Skinner? What could he possibly be sending us? We took everything out of the office.”
“Let’s find out shall we?”
Scully opened the box to find a card on top.
“What’s the card say?”
“Umm, ‘Dana and Mulder, just wanted to get Katherine set for spring and summer. Being a godfather has its perks. I get to spoil her. There’s also something for Will too. Hope all is well. Give my goddaughter a kiss for me. Love Uncle Walter.’ Wow.”
“Skinner’s gone soft on us.”
The two quickly pulled out a gift card for Will and put it aside for him. Then the fun started. Butterfly and lady bug sets were adorable according to Scully. Sandals and shoes were added to the pile of shorts.
“Scully look at these shirts. ‘Smart like mommy’ ‘Daddy’s little sunshine’ ‘I melt daddy’s heart’”
“That is very true.”
“You know it. Check this one out. ‘hashtag dad squad’ ‘Daddy is my prince’ Is Skinner trying to kill me?”
“He just knows you well after all these years.”
“Haha. They’ll go great with the ‘I’m a princess’ and ‘daddy’s princess’ shirts that he also gifted us. I thought I spoiled her. Ok now this is too cute. She is never leaving the house.”
“Mulder it’s a dress. She is a girl. They do wear dresses sometimes.”
“Not all girls wear dresses.”
“Mulder stop. We have to call Skinner and thank him for all of this.”
“We should do more then call. This is a lot of things. Is there anything else in the box?”
“Just a few spring one piece sleepers. Uncle Skinner loves you Katherine.”
Katherine just smiled. Mulder looked around at all the clothes and Easter things and decided it was time to decorate. It was nice outside so he decided to start with that. He gathered the yard signs, all of them and there were a lot. He went overboard but they had a large property to decorate. It took him the rest of the day to decorate the yard and the inside.
“Mulder do we really need to put those gel like things on the windows?”
“They’re cute. I liked them. I just want this place festive for the holiday for Kat and Cara.”
“It will be. After she goes down, we’ll do the baskets up together.”
Mulder liked that idea. Dinner was fun. Will made fun of Mulder’s over decorated house. Scully laughed as Katherine made a face at her sweet potatoes. She was covered by the time she was done. A bath was given while Mulder and Will cleaned up. They talked about the things Will did for Easter as a child.
“Mom always died the eggs with me the Friday before Easter. We did it every year.”
“We’ll do it this year too if you’d like.”
“I’d like that.”
After the clean up, Will headed upstairs. Mulder got all the stuff for the baskets out on the dinning room table. He had gone over board for sure. Katherine’s basket was easy. Her basket was the pink one. She got a new Easter rubber duck, a pink bunny, a stuffed duck with bunny ears and new spoons and bibs for her solid foods.
Cara had soo much stuff they decided to put the candy in the eggs she was going to find hidden around the property. A chocolate bunny, stuffed toys and some other goodies Mulder found filled the basket and the cinch sack bag Mulder got her.
“Mulder, I’m afraid to see what you do for Katherine when she’s old enough to enjoy the holidays. This is crazy.”
“I went overboard I know. I just couldn’t help it. I want everyone to enjoy themselves. Speaking of which, I was talking to Will earlier bout just that.”
“What did he say?”
“He told me that his mother used to do eggs with him that Friday. I told him we could do that this year too. I know we were going to do them on Sunday with Cara but is there a chance they could join us Friday?”
“Can’t see why not. They get in Thursday so it should work. We need to go food shopping for Easter dinner. I figured lunch would just be something light like vegetables, fruits and cheeses. Nothing big. What do you think?”
“Its an idea. I have one, well Will did but didn’t want to say anything.”
“What’s that?”
“Will’s family used to do an egg hunt and brunch for Easter. Afterwards they’d all watch a movie and play games with the family. I could see how much he enjoyed it. He didn’t want to say anything to you as to not upset you.”
“Why would I be upset?”
“His other family Scully, the ones that raised him. He knows how that is for you when he talks about them.”
“He talks to you though.”
“He does. It’s different I think for him and me. I didn’t know him. I only spent two days with him. Yes I was attached but not nearly as much as you. You carried him, gave birth to him, nursed him and loved him. He finds it easier to talk to me about things I guess. Just don’t say that I told you. I don’t want him to not trust me.”
“I don’t want to ruin the bond you two have. I saw that bond with Ahab, Bill and Charlie. I want that for you and Will. We did brunch when we got older but it was dinner as kids. It was easier that way with base egg hunts and such. I can’t see why we couldn’t do brunch. It’ll be easier with Katherine too.”
The next day, they made a list for the food store. They needed eggs, milk, juice and fruit to start. They were making chocolate chip muffins, French toast bake, chicken and waffles because Mulder insisted. Bacon, sausage and ham were added. A trip to the bakery for Easter bread, cookies and chocolate cake was needed. This was going to be a great Easter.
Charlie, Cindy and Cara stopped by after they got into town. He was really reconnecting with the family. He loved Katherine and Cara adored Will.
“She’s getting big Dana.”
“I know. I keep telling her to slow down. She’s teething, sits up and loves food. Charlie I feel like I just had her.”
“I know the feeling. Felt the same way about Cara. They grow up soo fast. Oh here speaking of Katherine, this is for her.”
“Charlie, you guys didn’t have to do this. You guys visiting is enough.”
“Just open it please.”
Scully opened the big gift bag pulling out a pale yellow dress and matching head band. But that was not all. Five new rompers were also there. Mulder loved the one with the panda on the butt.
“Charlie Scully, did you just buy my daughter her first swimsuit?”
“Mulder, there’s a rainbow one piece, and two others.”
“Scully, is that a bikini?”
“Well, the watermelon one is a tankini, the other is pink..”
“Scully.”
“Yes Mulder, Katherine has her first bikini.”
“I’m not ready for this.”
“Relax Mulder, there’s a cover up too that has a crown on it. These little flip-flops are adorable.”
Mulder just sighed.
“Thank you guys.”
“Cara insisted we got Will stuff too. We tried to tell her that he probably likes to buy his own clothes or pick them out but she refused to budge. So we ended up getting him a few things too.”
“Thank you. If he wasn’t taking a test, he’d be down here. He wants it done so he can just enjoy coloring the eggs tomorrow.”
“Aunt Dana, I thought we were doing the eggs on Easter.”
“Cara, we are going to do eggs with Will and Kat tomorrow. On Easter, how would you like to dye eggs with just me. Would you like that?”
“Really? Thanks Uncle Fox. I love you.”
“I love you too sweetie.”
The afternoon was spent catching up and talking about the kids. It was nice to have just normal conversations with family.
The next day was met with a screaming Katherine. She was in pain and hungry at the same time. Mulder hated seeing her like that.
“This is killing me Scully. I hate seeing her in pain. It’s breaking my heart.”
Mulder was rocking Kat in his arms trying to calm her down so Scully could feed her. They hoped that nursing would relax her. Scully had started pumping more and more so Mulder could help out and with her teething Scully didn’t want to keep doing it but still wanted to giver her breastmilk.
Mulder handed a still screaming Katherine to Scully to nurse. She sat in the rocking chair and started rocking and soothing her daughter. Katherine refused to latch on. She just cried more.
“Mulder can you get her a teething ring? Maybe that will help.”
“Which one is her favorite?”
“The fox.”
Mulder smiled and grabbed the ring given it to his red faced angel. After a few minutes she calmed down. The teether was working. They were able to change her and dress her for the day.
“I am not ready for this Scully. I can’t stand to see her in this much pain. I wish I could just take it all away.”
“You’re doing fine Mulder. It’s hard yes but you figure out what works and you use it. I know it’s hard for you but you can get through this.”
“Thanks. Was Will this bad with teething?”
“Will was worse. The first week of teething was horrible. Mom was watching him and he’d cry but she got him to stop. One night, I came home fed him, bathed him and started rocking him before putting him down for the night. I cleaned up the kitchen and folded the wash. I just stepped into the shower when I heard him start to cry. I waited a few minutes and the crying got worse. I jumped out, grabbed a towel and ran to him.”
“Did he stop when you held him?”
“No. I spent the entire night walking him and rocking him. I ended up calling my mother at two. I was still in my towel, freezing and crying. He eventually cried himself to sleep around two thirty. I felt like such a bad mother. I couldn’t comfort my son.”
“You’re a great mother Scully. I wish I was there to help you both.”
“But you’re here now.”
“You told me that story for a reason didn’t you?”
“I did and it worked judging by your reaction. Now let’s go dye some eggs.”
They spent the morning boiling the eggs and just enjoying each other. After afternoon naps, Scully got the dye ready for the eggs. Will joined her in the kitchen.
“I’m going to guess and say dad picked this out.”
“You would be correct.”
Mulder walked in with a diaper clad Katherine putting the happy baby in her highchair.
“Really dad? UFO eggs? What were you thinking?”
“That they were cute.”
They started dying the eggs. Laughing and enjoying the family time. Mulder picked up Katherine and put her on his lap. They put a cup in front of her with an egg. Mulder basically did it but Katherine kept hitting his hand. She had such a smile on her face. She was soo happy. They all were. They were finally enjoying all the moments a family should have together.
“Mulder, she is going to be covered in dye. Don’t let her play with it.”
“Scully, she’s having fun leave her alone. I won’t let her make too much of a mess don’t worry. Next year she’ll be a mess for sure.”
By the time the eggs were done, Katherine needed a bath. She had spots of dye all over her but with a smile. Scully got some great pictures. They spent the rest of the day relaxing and enjoying each other.
Saturday was spent putting the finishing touches on the Easter feast and celebration. Mulder did an amazing job decoration outside with all the wooden bunnies and what nots. He truly was meant for family time. He loved doing it.
They joined Charlie and his family for a nice dinner at a local steakhouse. They got the big fried onion thing and stuffed mushrooms. Beer and wine flowed for the adults. Scully loved that she could drink a bit if she pumped before for the baby and with her eating solids it helped. Charlie, the man that can eat ordered got the biggest rib-eye steak ever with a baked potato and vegetables. Mulder joined him in a steak, smaller but still with the baked potato and a salad. Cindy got grilled chicken and vegetables. Scully was having a tough time deciding. She always ate healthy and all but this was a treat. She listened to Mulder and got the lamb with wine sauce, mashed potatoes and vegetables. Will was easy. He got ribs with fries and a salad to enjoy with his soda. Cara got her go to grilled cheese, milk and broccoli. Cara got her little scoop of ice cream for dessert while Charlie and Cindy shared a slice of carrot cake. Scully swore she wasn’t eating dessert but Mulder knew better and ordered cheesecake which she happily split with him. Will got the cookie skillet dessert. That boy can eat like his father.
Katherine was very good during the whole evening. When Scully left to use the restroom, Mulder put the cold spoon from Will’s ice cream on Katherine’s lips.
“Mom is going to kill you if he sees you doing that.”
“Not telling her about it. There’s no ice cream on it. It’s just cold and helps her teething. She really likes it too.”
After the good byes everyone went their separate ways. Katherine was asleep by the time they got home. Trying to get Kat in to her crib proved difficult. She woke up as soon as they got her out of the car. Mulder had her in his arms as she started to cry. A teething Kat was not a good thing. Once she was up that was it. Mulder rocked her as he walked into the kitchen right to the freezer to get a teething ring. That helped. She was back asleep in thirty minutes.
Will, Mulder and Scully set out the eggs for Cara to find. Kat’s basket was put out by her high chair. All of Cara’s things were placed on the coffee table.
“Can we leave Cara and Kat bunny prints? My parents used to do that for me until they stopped.”
“They stopped because you were too old?”
“No. I was around five or six, they thought I was asleep but I got up to pee. I was a little sneak and went down the stairs. I saw them with the basket, the eggs and the flour making the prints. I got busted by my father. That was the last year.”
“Just like your father. You’re sneaky.”
They all laughed and set out making bunny tracks for the girls. Will said his good nights and headed to bed. Scully set Will’s basket by his seat at the table. By the time they were done it was after midnight.
“Happy Easter Scully. I got you just a little something.”
“Happy Easter Mulder. I got you a little something too.”
They swapped gifts and began opening like little kids at Christmas.
“Mulder, you got me new bath salts. I love my baths. Thank you.”
“You’re welcome Scully. I do know how much you love baths.”
“Mulder looked down at his gift and laughed.
“You got me the greatest hits of Elvis on dvd. Thank you Scully.”
The two fell asleep quickly in each others arms. Before long Scully was up and getting ready to attend mass. Kat was still sleeping so only her and Will went. Mulder would tend to Kat.
Soon after he got out of the shower and dressed, Kat woke up. Mulder picked up his smiling daughter and noticed something.
“Baby girl, you got your first tooth. Do you feel better now that that tooth is out? Mommy is gonna cry when she sees this. It’s your first Easter and you got you first tooth.”
Mulder changed and dressed Kat in her Easter dress and shoes. He sits her on her little fox chair and takes a step back. Tears form in his eyes.
“Oh baby girl. You are the prettiest girl in the whole world. You look like such a big girl. Stop growing. Stay little forever. Daddy loves you.”
He took a quick pick of her in her chair before taking her down the stairs. Will and Scully were just getting back from mass.
“Hey guys. We’re just getting ready for breakfast. Go to mommy baby girl. I’ll get your cereal ready.”
“Happy Easter baby.”
Just as Scully pulled back from kissing her daughter, Kat smiled.
“Oh my.. Mulder she has a tooth. You got a tooth. Mulder our daughter has a tooth.”
“I know Scully. She smiled at me too. It’s like she knows she has it and is showing it off. Come on her cereal is ready.”
They waked into the kitchen and Will saw his basket. He had a slight smile on his face.
“Is that for me?”
“Of course. Just because you aren’t a little kid doesn’t mean you can’t get and Easter basket. Is that alright that we got you a basket? Mulder and I didn’t want to make you feel uncomfortable.”
“No, it’s fine. Actually it’s welcomed. I haven’t had an Easter basket since I was ten. Once I started getting into trouble and such the fun stuff stopped. I mean I still got Easter gifts but not a basket and all this. I wasn’t the best kid. Thank you guys.”
They ate a light meal before Will took Kat inside to watch ‘The Easter Beagle’ while Mulder and Scully prepared the food for the brunch. Scully stood in the doorway watch her children and just smiled.
Once Charlie and the family arrived, Mulder took Cara outside for the egg hunt. She looked cute in her pale pink dress with white ribbon and matching hat. Mulder told her the rules.
“You ready Cara? The note from the Easter bunny said that the eggs were only in the front yard.”
“I’m ready Uncle Mulder.”
And with that she was off. It took Cara about twenty minutes to find all the eggs. She then opened them on the little table on the porch. After eggs, they headed inside where Cara spotted her Easter basket and other goodies but was told food first then basket.
They enjoyed a nice brunch with everyone sharing stories from school, work or life in general. Kat even joined in by showing everyone her new tooth. She was extra cuddly and only wanted her daddy, not that Mulder minded. He did feel bad that she fell asleep on him leaving Scully and Cindy to do the cleaning up.
“Uncle Mulder when can we do our eggs?”
“As soon as Aunt Dana and your mom are done in the kitchen we can do them. Why don’t we see what the Easter bunny left you? I know he left us a mess to clean. He didn’t wipe his feet.”
“Uncle Mulder, you’re funny.”
They looked at all the cool things she got before Kat woke up. Scully took her while Mulder kept his promise to Cara. Eggs were died, dessert was enjoyed as were some fun and games outside. Before long, good byes were said and they left.
“That by far was the best Easter I’ve ever had.”
“Why’s that Scully?”
“Because of you, Will and Katherine. My loves all together.”
“Love you Scully. Now lets go to bed.”
She smiled as they walked hand and hand up the stairs to bed.

Chapter Text

The wedding plains were in full swing. Boxes of candles and holders were stacked in the old office. Flowers were ordered as was the food and cake. Details were held close to the vest. Monica and Will didn’t even know what the food was. Years of people spying on them have taken their toll. They just wanted the wedding to be perfect.
Will had been doing well with his online schooling. If all went well, he would finish up with his diploma by mid June. Scully and Mulder would soon have an eighteen year old high school graduate and a six month old baby. Not how they expected their fifties to be but they wouldn’t change a day.
“Mulder, have you noticed that Will is attached to his phone?”
“He’s a teenager. He’s always on the phone.”
“I mean more than usual or normal.”
“He has seemed happier lately.”
“You don’t think he’s talking to a girl do you?”
“Where would he meet a girl? He doesn’t go anywhere. His car is dead. He goes to the grocery store but that’s really it.”
“Mulder, what if he has met someone? We know what happened the last time.”
“He’s not that kid anymore Scully. He’s changed.”
“Maybe you should talk to him. See what’s going on; make sure he’s alright.”
“I’m sure he’s fine but I’ll check on him later after I play with this little peanut.”
Mulder was on the floor play with Katherine. She was surrounded by toys. Mulder had her learning puppy in his hands. She loved that toy. Mulder was making the puppy walk and tickle her. Katherine would giggle and blow bubbles at her puppy. One too many tickles, Katherine tipped over to her side and scared herself. She started crying but quickly stopped as soon as her daddy got her in his arms. She loved her daddy.
Scully was in the kitchen making lunch of blts and fruit salad for the three of them and Katherine was having peas. She was like her mother; she liked veggies. Mulder placed her in her high chair, kissed Scully and headed up to Will.
Mulder knocked on Will’s bedroom door and got no response. He knocked again. Still nothing.
“Will? Lunch is ready.”
Still nothing. Mulder was getting worried. He jiggled the knob and found it locked.
He knocked one more time only louder.
“William Mulder open this door right now.”
He sounded like his own father there. Within seconds Will was at the door only cracking it slightly.
“Sorry, didn’t hear the door. Had my earbuds in.”
Mulder wasn’t buying it. Will looked slightly sweaty. It wasn’t that warm out. Mulder knew the look.
“Will, let me in.”
Will opened the door further and Mulder walked into his son’s room. Will walked to sit on his bed as Mulder gave the room a once over. Nothing seemed out of place that was until he saw the garbage pail nearly full of tissues. Mulder was not ready for this.
“Will?”
“Dad? Why don’t you just ask what you want to ask?”
“Why was your door locked? And don’t lie. I was an FBI agent.”
“Dad.”
“Will, it’s ok to talk to me. Whatever you say is between us. I won’t tell your mom. Don’t worry.”
“This is soo wrong?”
“And embarrassing for both of us. Will just be honest with me. I’m not going to jump down your throat. I was a teenage guy myself once.”
They laughed at that. Will relaxed a bit before speaking.
“I’ve been talking to this girl, Abbey for a while now.”
“How long is a while? Where did you meet her?”
“Like three months or so. I met her in town. She works at the diner by the farmers market. I stopped in one day for a shake and to use the bathroom. She was the hostess. We started talking and hit it off. We talked for a while and before I left we traded numbers. We talk or text everyday. Sometime we skype. We really get along.”
“That’s good Will. I’m happy for you. But that still doesn’t explain why you had the door locked and why you didn’t answer when I knocked and called you.”
“God, this is soo not how I wanted to spend today. Well I really like her and well we don’t get to see each other much just when I go into town. Anyway I really like her. I know I need to be careful with what I tell her about myself and I’m not going to be like before with the girls.”
“I’m glad to hear that. Will this is going to sound weird coming from me but have you?”
“Dad! … No I haven’t not with Abbey, the girls no one. Abbey and I haven’t even kissed yet. I just…. Dad she does things to me that no girl has before.”
“I know the feeling. I still feel that way about your mother. It’s called love Will. I know all to well what a good woman does to a man. She makes you feel good doesn’t she?”
“Yeah. We were talking and she was telling me that she needed to go shopping for a new swimsuit and stuff for summer. I started seeing her in the swimsuits and short shorts, and well. Use your imagination to a degree.”
“I get it. I think I know where that went. That’s why the door was locked.”
“Yeah. I didn’t want anyone walking in. Then you came knocking. I was hoping to hide any signs of what happened but that didn’t happen. You knew.”
“Well, you were better than I was. It was about a year or so after my sister was taken so I was about fourteen or so. This was before the internet so keep that in mind. I managed to get my hands on a dirty magazine from a kid in the neighborhood. I was enjoying myself when my mother walked right into my room and caught me red handed so to speak. She just stood there with the door wide open. I was mortified. After what felt like forever she left. A few minutes later my father came in. My mother made him. It was the first and only time he attempted to talk to me about growing up.”
“I’ll spare you dad, my other father already gave me that talk. He was real good about that. He made sure I was good and understood everything. I wasn’t an easy kid but they tried hard. I never went further then a kiss with any girl.”
“I’m glad about all that. Now before we go eat lunch and your mom wonders where we are, I’m going to say this. Keep the door locked for that please. Do not rush or jump into anything physical. When you are ready you’ll know. If you have any questions please ask. Ok.”
“Ok. What did mom make for lunch?”
Mulder smiled and they went to join the rest of the family for lunch. Lunch was peaceful except for when Katherine decided to kick the pitcher of ice tea over when Scully passed her to Mulder. Kat thought it was great. She giggled and smiled while Scully grabbed towels to clean up.
That night after dinner, Mulder, Scully and Will were sitting in the living room watching a movie. Well Mulder and Scully were. Will was attached to his phone. Scully looked over to Mulder and he just shrugged giving her a look that said it’s alright.
“Will. Can I ask you something?”
“Sure mom. What’s up?”
“Well your birthday is coming up and well we wanted to know what you wanted to do.”
“Honestly, I haven’t given it much thought.”
Scully was hoping for a better response then that and her facial expression showed it. Will didn’t notice but Mulder did.
“Hey, it’s your eighteenth birthday. It’s a milestone. You’re an adult. Not to mention this is your first birthday with us.”
“We never got to celebrate your birthday with you.”
Will looked over at his parents but before he could speak Mulder did.
“Every year on your birthday, your mom and I would have a private moment alone. It could’ve been in the bedroom or shower. We never shared with each other what we said or thought. It was just between us and well you. We’d eat dinner and get one big chocolate cupcake from a bakery in whatever town we were in when we were in the run. We’d put a single candle in it, light it, sign and blow at the candle silently sending a wish to you.”
“I meant what I said Will, you were never forgotten.”
“Wow. I wasn’t expecting that. We can do something. I just don’t know what. I mean there’s that arcade place. I’ve never been there.”
“How about your mom and I get a sitter for your sister and we go out to that arcade place, have some fun, grab dinner and cupcakes for dessert?”
“I like that idea. Umm, can I?”
“Can you what?”
“Yes Will.”
“Thanks dad. I’m gonna head up and read a bit before bed. Night guys.”
“Night.”
“Good night.”
That night in bed Mulder could tell Scully wanted to ask about Will. Now as much Mulder wanted to, he did promise Will he would not.
“Mulder, what was Will talking about before? He started to ask a question but you seemed to know the question. Unless you can read minds again, what is going on?”
“Scully, I made a promise to Will that I wouldn’t say anything. Don’t ask me to break that promise. Just trust that he’s fine. Nothing’s wrong. I promise you that Scully. Our son is fine.”
“I believe you Mulder. I do. I just wish I knew what was going on but I’ll wait until he’s ready to tell me. Now let’s get some sleep.”
The days passed by in a blur of baby and wedding. Scully had finally bough Kat a dress for the wedding. Kat was growing fast. She was eating her foods without complaint. Well almost. She does not like squash. She wears more of it then she eats.
“Scully, when is her appointment?”
“Nine, tomorrow morning. The doctor is going to be surprised by this little one’s love for food and talking. She gets that from her father.”
“Haha. I wonder if her hair is going to be light or dark like mine.”
“I hope a mix of both. Will’s was light when he was a baby. Hair can change. I really want her blue eyes to stay but I don’t think they will.”
“Regardless if she had red hair, blue eyes and freckles or brown hair and hazel eyes, our daughter is going to be beautiful just like her mama.”
Before Scully could say anything, Will came down the stairs.
“Dad, can I borrow the car?”
“Where are you going?”
“Just want to run to the store. Grab some stuff. So can I borrow the car?”
“Yeah. I guess just be careful.”
“Thanks. I’ll be back in a bit.”
With that, he was out the door. Scully looking at Mulder with those eyes.
“Mulder, what is going on with him. You’re letting him borrow the car with really no explanation.”
“Scully, he’s fine. I promise you. I know you don’t like not knowing what’s going on but he’s fine. He’s a smart kid with a good head on his shoulders.”
A few hours later Will came back only not alone.
“Mom, dad can you come in here please?”
Mulder and Scully walked into the living room. Scully was surprised and Mulder had a small grin on his face.
“Mom, dad, I’d like for you to meet someone. This is Abbey; my girlfriend.”
Mulder stuck out his hand as shook her hand. “Fox Mulder. It’s nice to meet you.”
“I’m Dana Scully. Nice to meet you. Please have a seat.”
They all sat down. It was tense. Scully not really sure how to act was fidgeting with her hands. Mulder was more relaxed.
“Does anyone want something to drink? We have water, juice, soda.”
Abbey was fine with water as was Scully. Mulder joined Will in the kitchen to get the drinks leaving the two women alone to hopefully get along.
“Well?”
“Well what?”
“What do you think? You like her? Did I do this right? I wanted you guys to meet her.”
“Will, calm down. You did fine. It’s good that you brought her to meet us. I think your mother is in shock. She seems nice. What are your plans for the day?”
“We’re going to hang out in my room and watch a movie. Is that ok?”
“Ok. Ummm.”
“Dad. I was allowed girls in my room. Don’t worry. We just want to watch a movie.”
“Alright. Don’t do anything I’d do with a pretty girl.”
He smiled and walked to get Abbey for the movie. Mulder joined Scully as she watched the two climb the stairs.
“Mulder?”
“He’s fine Scully. They’re just watching a movie. Look I talked to him. He’s already gotten the talk from his father. He’s good. I think he really likes her; he’s not going to be the same mistake twice. Why don’t you just go start getting dinner prepped, I’ll get Katherine she should be up by now and then we’ll join you?”
“Should I set a plate for Abbey?”
“I would. I think she’ll be hanging around.”
Katherine greeted her daddy with a big smile. She loves her daddy. He changed her diaper and covered her with kisses. She giggled more and more. The two made a stop by Will’s room and listened. Just giggles and Will reciting lines from the movie. They were having a good time. As promised they returned to the kitchen and helped Scully with dinner. Will and Abbey came down to the smell of dinner cooking.
“Something smells good. What’s for dinner mom?”
“Hi you two. Dinner is baked chicken with herbs, roasted potatoes and green beans. Abbey would you like to join us? There’s plenty of food.”
“I’d like that. Thank you.”
Katherine didn’t like not it when no one paid attention to her so she started screeching. She wanted her brother’s attention.
“And who is this pretty girl?”
“This is Katherine, my sister.”
“She is adorable. How old is she?”
“Almost seven months.”
They all sat down and enjoyed a nice dinner and conversation. Mulder helped with the dishes while Will and Abbey went in the other room with Katherine.
“She seems really nice.”
“Yeah, Will seems really happy. He hasn’t smiled and laughed this much since he’s been with us. Scully this is good for him.”
A few minutes later, Abbey came into the door way.
“Excuse me, Will wanted me to get you guys.”
They all went into the living room. Will was in the floor with Kat on her belly. Will had a toy in front of him.
“Come on Kat. You want the fox you have to get it. You can do it.”
“Will, what are you doing?”
“Trying to get her to crawl. I’ve been trying for a week. She’s close.”
They stood there for a few minutes just watching. Kat was rocking back and forth back and forth. Then, all of a sudden Kat started to crawl. Just like that, their baby girl was crawling to her big brother. He got her to crawl.
Sometime later, Will drove Abbey home. Kat went to sleep. Mulder and Scully relived the day in their minds. It was such a big day; Katherine crawled and they met Will’s girlfriend.
“Mulder, is this what you and Will talked about?”
“Yeah, among other things. He told me, he liked her and whatnot but not that she was his girlfriend. He’s trying to do this right Scully. We have to face it. We have a dating teenager in our house.”
“He better watch those teenage hormones. Maybe.”
“Scully no. I know what you’re thinking and it will not be a good idea. You cannot talk to him. I already have and have made it clear that he can talk to me whenever he needs. Trust me, no boy wants their mother talking to them about sex.”
“Voice of experience?”
“Kinda. I told Will something but that I’m not going to repeat but I will share this. After my parents split, my father virtually disappeared. My mother was, well you know. Anyway, prom was rolling around and I had one of my few dates. My mother decided to sit with me and chat. She tried to get my father to but he didn’t want to or whatever. She sat on my bed and started talking about sex and protection. She actually took out a pack of condoms and gave them to me and asked if I knew how to use them.”
“She did not?”
“She did. She had no idea that I had already lost my virginity over the holiday break. It was soo embarrassing.”
“I got the point. You handle Will.”
They fell asleep in each other’s arms. For the next day Kat had a doctor’s appointment and Mulder had some last minute things to finish.
“Mulder, can you believe we just got the go ahead to increase this little one’s food?”
“No. I feel like just yesterday I was holding your hand as you brought her into the world. Now she’s crawling, has three teeth and eats food. I’m not ready for this.”
“Me either but while we’re here, we should get some of those foods the doc said we could give her.”
They smiled at each other as they grabbed the bread and headed for the baby aisle.
“Ok, so we got banana and cereal, banana, the usual fruits and veggies. What about apple cherry or apple blueberry?”
“I say we get one of everything. We don’t know what she’s going to like Scully.”
That is exactly what they did. They walked out with forty-five different foods for their daughter. Scully thought he was nuts but when it came to Kat, there was no stopping Mulder.
Once home, Mulder put Kat in her highchair before going to see Will. If he was going to pull off what he wanted he was going to need help. He sent Will to pick up a certain something and to make sure other somethings were ready.
“Alright my little peanut. Do you want to try squash, apple and corn or sweet potato, apple pumpkin?”
Kat gave him a look that Scully would be proud of.
“Right. Let’s try something else. How about apple blueberry.”
Kat was loving her lunch. She loved fruit like her mommy.
“Now sweet little Katherine. Tomorrow is a special day for mommy. It’s Mother’s Day. Will is getting daddy’s surprise for mommy. You need to let her sleep a bit. Daddy and Will are going to do the rest.”
She just giggled at her daddy. They continued the day as it was any other day. Will held on to Mulder’s surprise. No way Scully would go into Will’s room and snoop around.
Mulder woke early to begin on his surprise. He took a quick shower and started the coffee. Will joined him in the kitchen and started making breakfast. His job was to get Scully’s fruit side ready while Mulder prepared her favorite breakfast besides pancakes. Breakfast was ready to bring up to Scully. Will got Kat’s ready to go knowing she’d be hungry. The two headed upstairs to wake Scully. They mad a stop at Kat’s room. Mulder changed her diaper and put her in a new onsie. Once ready they headed to the bedroom where Scully was getting ready to read.
“Happy Mother’s Day Scully.”
“Thank you Mulder.”
“Happy Mother’s Day Mom. Say ‘Happy Mother’s Day’ to mom Kat.”
She just smiled a big drolly grin at her mom. That caused Scully to smile even bigger.
“Thank you guys. You guys made breakfast?”
“Yes, we did. You have a veggie egg white omelet, whole wheat toast, fresh fruit and coffee. We will leave you to enjoy your meal.”
“You guys are not eating with me? Stay.”
Mulder was ready for that. He turned and returned to the room a few minutes later with food for the rest of them and Kat’s play chair so they could feed her too.
“Mulder, does her onsie say ‘My first Mother’s Day’?”
“Yes it does. You know I love shopping for her.”
“Why is that dad? You love buying for Kat but you hated shopping for your wedding clothes.”
“I used to shop with my sister. When we were kinds, we used to walk on the street to all the little shops. Samantha loved trying on the hats and whatnots we’d find. It just reminds me of her I guess.”
“That’s sweet Mulder. And Katherine is named for her Aunt Samantha. I have the feeling she’s going to need a bigger closet.”
After breakfast, Scully took a shower and went to the water where her mother’s ashes were dispersed. In the meantime, Will watched Kat and set up a few things while Mulder ran to grab some of the last minute items needed.
He was luck and got home before Scully did. Everything was set up by the time Scully walked in the door.
“Oh my… Mulder, what is all this?”
Scully walked in to the living room to two big bougets of balloons with all different patterns with Mother’s Day messages.
“You have six wonderful balloons from your children just to show their love for you. That’s what you have here.”
“I love you guys. Thank you.”
“There’s more mom. This is from me. Happy Mother’s Day.”
“Thank you Will.”
Scully opened her card to see a beautiful 3D card with butterflies. Tears filled her eyes as she read the message from Will.
“Love you too.”
Scully moved to open the gift from her son. Inside was a small wooden frame with a white rustic heart inside with the words ‘I Love that you’re my mom’ on it. Scully smiled and hugged her son tightly.
“Give mommy her gift peanut.”
Kat had her hand on the gift bag as it was handed to Scully.
“Thank you baby girl.”
Scully first went to the card. Once again she cried at the site of the ‘World’s best Mama’ pin attached to the card.
“You have to wear it Scully. It’s true and you know it.”
She quickly put it on. Upon opening the card, she saw little scribbles.
“Yes, that’s Katherine’s scribbles. She had a little help but she did it.”
Scully opened her gift bag, pulled out a Precious Moments figure of a little girl holding flowers that said ‘Love you bunches mom.’
“Mulder, I love it. Thank you.”
“It’s not from me. It’s from this little lady who loves her mommy.”
Kisses were quickly given to all. Mulder went to his office and quickly returned with a dozen roses, a box of Scully’s favorite chocolates and a little gift box with a bow on top.
“Mulder. First breakfast now all this. You really didn’t have to do all this.”
“I know but I wanted to. We wanted to. We love you. Now open your gift Dana.”
Scully opened the box and gasped. Inside was a 14K white gold pendant with William and Katherine’s names and birthstones.
“Oh Mulder. It’s beautiful. I love it. Thank you. You guys really out did yourselves.”
“I love you too. Glad you like it. It is your first real Mother’s Day. You deserve to be spoiled a little.”
“In the risk of ruining the mood here, I gotta ask. You never celebrated before?”
“I never had the chance. I gave you up before my first one. It was hard after to acknowledge the day. I saw my mom but that was it. There were times where Mulder tried to do something like a flower or something but that never worked. I would just go cry in the shower. Now I can with my two kids.”
They smiled and decided to watch a movie before Mulder had to prepare dinner. He refused to tell Scully what he had in store for dinner. That was another surprise. Once it was time, Mulder escaped to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Shortly after, the wonderful smells started making their way to the living room.
“Dinner is ready.”
Mulder walked Scully into in the kitchen where dinner was waiting.
“Mulder, what did you make?”
“You have, a tossed salad, roasted chicken with herbs, grilled asparagus and sweet potatoes. And yes there is dessert.”
“Mulder it smells and looks amazing. Thank you.”
After dinner was finished, Mulder and Will cleaned up while Scully gave Katherine a bath. She wanted some one on one with her daughter. After her bath, Scully brought Katherine down to see her brother and daddy before bed time.
Scully brought Kat up to bed. She sat in the rocking chair and started to nurse her. Katherine fell asleep in Scully’s arms. She sat there for a while before placing her in the crib and heading downstairs to be with her boys. She sat down on the sofa and Will walked in with her last surprise for the day.
Will placed on the table a chocolate cake with peanut butter filling. The night ended with a sugar coma and laughs. Will called Abbey and they had a lovely time alone in their room.
Will’s birthday quickly approached and Mulder and Scully had no idea what to get him. He got a new laptop and phone when he moved in with them. Will asked for nothing and wanted nothing. There was only one thing they could think of to do but it was extreme.
“Will, we have an idea we want to run by you for your birthday.”
“Ok, shoot.”
“Well, Mulder and I had two ideas really. We know your car is in need of work. So we have two options ; one we can fix your car for you or two we can get you a new used car. What do you think?”
“Wow. I love that car but it is a piece of crap. I only paid a couple hundred for it and it is really old. I think I like the idea of a new used one. Are you guys sure about it though? I mean isn’t that a lot of money?”
“If that’s what you want then yes. And you won’t be getting a benz or anything. Besides it’s your eighteenth birthday.”
Well that settled it, Will was getting a new used car. They were thrilled that they could give him that kind of gift. They would go looking in a few days. No rush.
“Hey, dad. You got a minute. I wanna ask you something.”
“Yeah, I’ll be up in a minute.”
Will headed up and a moment later, Mulder joined him.
“What’s up?”
“I don’t really know what to say here but I need some advice.”
“Ok, just spit it out and I’ll do my best to advise.”
“Well, Abbey and I are getting close and..”
“And you want to move forward?”
“Kinda yeah. I’ve kissed her and we’ve made out but that’s it. We wanna move forward but not sex. We’re not there yet. I’m not ready for that. I guess I’m just kinda nervous. Never did much with any girl but Abbey isn’t just a girl. I know she wants to, we talked about it. She wants to kinda phone sex only skype sex.”
“What the hell does that mean?”
“Means we’d skype like we always do only things would get interesting. I mean we want to do stuff this is just a start without the weirdness.”
“Weirdness? You’re talking about a major step in your relationship over the internet. It’s not the norm but then again you are a Mulder. Just think this through and remember once it’s out there that’s it. I wouldn’t but that’s me. If you both feel like this is the next step for you both then I can’t stop you. Just be safe ok.”
“We will dad. Thanks. I really want this. I’m just not sure what she’s going think of what I look like. I’m not exactly built.”
“Hey, you are young, lean and tall. I was a scrawny thing at your age. You’ve got a lot going for you. If you want muscle or whatnot we can always work out together. Unless that’s not what you were talking about. But I will say this again, you are a Mulder. We have certain genetic traits.”
“Umm I was talking about needing to work out but thanks for that.”
Mulder and Scully woke up early to set up for Will’s birthday. Nothing too big. The living room had a banner that read “Happy 18th Birthday” that hung on the wall. The table was decorated with a centerpiece and confetti. Several birthday balloons decorated the room as well. This was the first time they were going to be able to celebrate Will’s birthday with him.
Mulder prepared Will’s requested breakfast of French toast, bacon, strawberries and juice. Scully took care of the peanut by feeding and dressing her. Will joined them just as breakfast was finishing being cooked.
“Happy birthday.” They both said at the same time and Kat babbled.
“Thanks guys. I am officially an adult.”
Breakfast was eating while chats occurred. After everything was cleaned up, they went to look for Will’s new used car. After going to a few places, he had an idea as to what he wanted. They grabbed a light lunch before heading home to relax before heading out with Abbey to the adult arcade place.
Once they got home before naps were had, Mulder, Scully and even Kat had had things for Will to open.
“I thought you guys said the car was my gift?”
“It is but we wanted you to have something to open. Happy birthday to my first miracle.”
“Happy birthday Will.”
He was handed two small wrapped packages. He took the one that Scully handed him first and opened it.
“Mom?”
“My father was in the navy. He spent years at sea much like your uncle Bill. he was given that compass by his father on his eighteenth birthday. It was so he could always find his way home. No matter what the future holds for you, know you can always come home.”
“Thank you mom. I really don’t know what to say. I’ll keep it safe.”
Scully smiled as her sin put the silver compass back in its box. He then opened the box from his father.
“Dad, this is pretty cool.”
“I’m glad you think so. I don’t have a lot of happy memories or stories of my childhood or family. I did however learn a lot when I cleaned out my parents’ houses. This was one such item I found and kept. It belonged to my grandfather, my mother’s father. In all the pictures I saw of him he had that pocket watch on. I thought you might like to have it.”
“Thanks dad. I think these are cool, classic.”
Mulder nodded at his son as his daughter smacked her brother signaling for him to open her gift. He opened the gift bag and pulled out a frame with a picture of him and Kat in it that read “I Love my brother”.
“Thank you Kat. I love you too.”
Before long, Monica and John arrived to watch Kat while they were out. Abbey gifted Will a leather bond journal and a sweet kiss on the cheek. They held hands the whole way. Once there Mulder got them al game cards while Scully put their names on the wait list for dinner.
“Will, we’ll text you when they let us know the table is ready. In the meantime have fun. The first round on the cards is on us if you finish it and want more, you’re on your own. Have fun guys.”
They were off holding hands. Mulder and Scully stood there watching as their son went off to game land.
“Mulder, I can’t believe he’s eighteen.”
“I know Scully. I know. He’s all grown up. Now let’s go play some games and have fun.”
Three hours later, they were all sitting at a table drinking sodas as they looked over the menu. A large platter of green chile steak nachos was placed in front of them. Small talk filled the time before dinner arrived. Will couldn’t wait to dig into his triple bacon cheese burger and fries. Mulder was equally as excited to eat his bbq ribs, fries and slaw. Abbey loved her green chile chicken tacos and Scully decided to be bad and have a breaded chicken sandwich with cheese and sauce with a side of fries.
“Will do you want to get dessert here or get something home? Up to you.”
“I think I’d like it here. The desserts look great.”
“Dessert it is then.”
Abbey and Will split the monster brownie cookie sundae while Mulder and Scully shared a large piece of triple chocolate cake. After walking around a little, they decided to call it a night.
Driving home was silent for Will and Abbey fell asleep heads touching hands holding. Scully was quickly falling asleep herself. Mulder thought to himself, long gone are the birthdays filled with tears and lone cupcakes. New memories were being made, birthdays were filled with laughter now.

Chapter Text

“Mulder, you need to take care of the lawn.”
“I know. I just wish Will wasn’t busy getting ready for his exams. He’d do it.”
“He needs to study. He’s soo nervous. He’s afraid he won’t pass therefore not graduate.”
“He’s got you in his DNA. He’ll be fine. I’ll start the lawn after lunch.”
“Good. We need to get it ready for the bbq. I just hope the weather holds up. I have no back up if we can’t grill.”
“It’ll be fine Scully. Stop worrying.”
“It’s our first bbq. All these years together and it’s our only one and Will invited Abbey and her parents. We’re meeting her parents.”
“Scully relax. It’ll be fine.”
“Mulder, can you bring Will his lunch? He needs to eat.”
Mulder took the sandwich and drink up to Will’s room. Scully was feeding Katherine while trying to eat her own lunch.
“Will? I’ve got lunch for you. Can I come in?”
“Just a second dad. I’ll be with you in a second.”
Mulder could hear movement in the room. He wondered what he was interrupting. Will came to the door quickly. His face was a bit flushed. Mulder interrupted something. He was sure of it now.
“How’s the studying going?”
“Good. Just taking a break.”
“Abbey?”
“Yeah. We’re uummm skyping.”
“Here’s your lunch. Make sure you eat.”
“I will don’t worry.”
“Good. We’ll talk later.”
“OK. Thanks dad.”
Mulder went down ate with Scully and headed out to mow the lawn. He only had two days to get everything ready for the bbq. Scully was in charge of food and indoor décor. Mulder had the lawn, drinks and out door décor. He secretly loved doing it.
After the lawn, Mulder made a list if items he needed from the party supply store. He had a separate list for the food store, farmers market and liquor store. He was hoping Will would join him so they could chat some more about the whole skype sex thing. As luck would have it, Will wanted to go saying he needed a break. Mulder and Will jumped into the suv and headed to the party store first.
“So. How did the studying go?”
“Pretty good. I’m ready for the exams. But that’s not what you wanted to ask me. Is it?”
“No but I can’t force you to talk and Will this isn’t easy for me. I’m not good at this father thing.”
“Dad, you sell your self short. You’re a great father. You never gave up on me. You love us more then anything. And you’re helping me with this new situation. Despite what you think, I do need your advice and ears.”
“Thanks bud. Did you need to talk to me about something?”
“Yeah I do. Dad I think I messed up with Abbey and this whole next step bit. She’s way out of my league.”
“I know the feeling. I said the same thing about mother. When she walked into my office, I knew at the moment she was the one for me. she was smart and pretty. She was out of my league. I couldn’t see what she would want with me. I guess what I’m saying is, your mom saw things in me that I only dreamed of. I always loved her but I never knew she felt the same way about me. It didn’t become clear or semi clear to me that she did until after my brain surgery.”
“Wait. You had brain surgery?”
“Yeah. A long time ago. Something happened. We were working on a case and this picture of an artifact that came from a space ship did something to me. I had extremely high brain activity. I couldn’t shut it off. Couldn’t sleep. I was essentially dying. I ended up in the hospital and your grandmother, my mother, did something that she thought was the right thing to do. She signed me out of the hospital against medical advice and handed me over to someone; my biological father. He tried to harvest whatever it was that made me that way and use it for his own good. He nearly killed me in the process. Your mom found me with the help of someone I knew and trusted and saved me. After I was released from the hospital, she came over to inform me that my friend was killed. We started talking in the doorway of my apartment. I told her somethings that I needed to say to her. I needed her to know.”
“What did you tell her?”
“I told her that she was my constant and touchstone. She was emotional as she told me I was hers too. I realized that she loved me for who I was even though I couldn’t understand why. She deserved better than me. Point is Will, you will find love and she will love you for you despite what you may think of yourself.”
“Thank you dad. I think I needed that. I mean Abbey is super pretty and fit. She’s going to the community college in the fall. I have no clue what I’m doing. I don’t even know if I’m graduating let alone college. And I’m not exactly a looker.”
“Will. Did you go through with what you told me about?”
“Yeah, we did. Well we showed each other who we were and yeah we did it. Umm dad, we need to get the stuff for mom, maybe we can do this another time.”
“Sure, not a problem.”
“Hey dad. Thanks for telling me what you did and for listening to me. My other dad I don’t think he would’ve been this open with me.”
After over thirty minutes in the party store, Will and Mulder were walking out with a cart full at almost two hundred dollars. Next stop was the liquor store which was quick. The farmers market was a bit longer. They needed lettuce, cucumbers, tomatoes, peppers, onions and corn on the cob plus all the fruit for the fruit salad Scully was making. Fresh food was expensive but worth it. After running to the supermarket, they headed home. They were greeted by the squeals of Katherine.
“She missed her daddy and brother.”
Kat started crawling over to Mulder. He picked her up and hugged her tight. He loved his baby girl. Scully and Will handled the packages while Mulder had some much needed daddy daughter time. He sat with her on his lap and read stories to her. They played and before dinner, she got a fresh diaper. Mulder fed her while they all ate. It was the perfect night to Mulder.
Memorial Day turned out to be a nice day. Not too hot and no rain. The law was all decorated and the red, white and blue beach ball Mulder got Kat was inflated. Mulder could not wait to play with her on the grass. Scully prepped the vegetables for the kabobs. The salad was made, corn shucked and fruit salad made.
John and Monica arrived first. Monica baked a flag tart with strawberries and blue berries. It looked great. John and Mulder were by the grill while the girls were chatting, including Kat. She babbled away. Skinner showed up next with homemade potato salad.
“Where’s Will?” Skinner asked Mulder.
“He went to pick up his girlfriend and her parents. Yes my son is a lady’s man.”
“How is Scully handling that?”
“She’s ok I guess. She’s not sure that me handling everything is a good idea or not but for now she’s letting me. Will knows he can talk to either of us so hopefully he will.”
Just then Will walked into the yard with Abbey and her parents. She looked soo nervous then she saw the little bundle of energy crawling around the grass and relaxed. Amazing how a baby can relax someone.
“Excuse me. Time to meet the parents.”
“Play nice Mulder.”
Mulder walked over to where they were all standing. On the way he grabbed Katherine who was trying to eat the grass.
“Mom, dad, this is Miles and Rebecca Warner, Abbey’s parents. This is my dad Fox Mulder and my mother Dana Scully.”
“Hi, it’s nice to meet you. You have a wonderful son.”
“Thank you. You have a wonderful daughter as well.”
“Dana, we brought these for the bbq.”
“Thank you. You guys didn’t have to bring anything.”
“I’ll introduce you to everyone.”
Will and Abbey walked away. Mulder invited Miles to join them for a drink. Rebecca, Scully and Abbey sat down and started chatting.
“She is adorable.”
“Thank you. This is Katherine.”
The baby smiled at her name.”
“How old is she?”
“Seven months.”
The bbq went off well. No baby melt downs. Will and Abbey headed to the front of the house to talk. Mulder went to get them, Abbey’s parents were ready to leave. Mulder walked around to see the two of them cuddled up in the swing. It reminded him of the times him and Scully would sit there and look up at the stars. He hated to break the moment but he did after a few minutes.
That night Mulder and Scully laid in bed after everything was cleaned up and in bed.
“We pulled off a wonderful bbq Scully. You really out did yourself with the food.”
“We really did Mulder. Thank you but I had help.”
“I just grilled. You did the rest. And peanut behaved herself.”
“Well you grilled wonderfully. Katherine was very good. She loved the beach ball you got her.”
“And you wanted to return it.”
“I admit it was fun for her. She had a blast playing with Abbey and Will.”
“She loves her brother. What did you think of Rebecca and Miles?”
“They seem nice. Rebecca and I talked some when they arrived. She helped in the kitchen too. She was praising Will.”
“Miles did the same thing. He was soo happy Will and Abbey were together. It’s always a good thing when the folks like the boyfriend.”
“Voice of experience?”
“Yeah. I had this girlfriend of sorts at Oxford and no it wasn’t Phoebe. Anyway, we went out a few times nothing big. I had just moved there so I knew no one. She in a way took me under her wing. Well, one day we were in her flat studying when her parents walked in. No knock nothing. She introduces me as her boyfriend. That was fine until I spoke and her folks realized I wasn’t British but American. Let’s just say that we broke up the next day. “
“That’s horrible. You are a great guy. I’m sorry Mulder.”
“It’s alright Scully I was young. Will and Abbey remind me of us.”
“How so?”
“They were in the swing before. They looked just like we used to when we first moved in to this house. It was such love.”
“Love? They’re eighteen. They’re soo young yet.”
“I know and maybe it’s just teenage love but I support it. Abbey is a really sweet girl.”
“She is. Speaking of love. Did you write your vows yet?”
“Almost finished. Don’t worry. We have time yet.”
“I know but I just want this to be perfect. We’ve waited soo long for this moment. We deserve this.”
“Scully. It will be the perfect day don’t worry.”
“You’re right. We have father’s day first, then wedding then Will’s graduation.”
“Don’t worry about that. I don’t need anything. I already have it all.”
Scully smiled and curled up on him and fell asleep.
“Will, can you come here for a minute?”
“Sure mom. What’s up?”
“I need your help.”
“With?”
“Father’s Day. Your dad says not to worry but I can’t do that. He went all out for me. I’ve got to do something special for his first one. Kat has the onesie like she had for me. I’ve got something in the works from me but not a clue what to do from Kat.”
“Ok. I’ll handle that. I’ve got to get him something too. He’s been soo supportive and helpful with me lately. I gotta repay him.”
“Take the credit card but do not go overboard. We’ll do a nice dinner and dessert. Sound good?”
“Sounds great and I promise I’ll not rack up a huge credit card bill. Where is dad anyway?”
“He took Kat for a walk. It’s soo nice out. I have the feeling that he isn’t just walking with her. He’s probably telling her stories of wild forest monsters or something.”
“Knowing dad more than likely.”
Scully just laughed and continued plaining a wonderful Father’s Day for Mulder. Will left to find and order the perfect gifts for Mulder. Scully made her grocery list and hid it from Mulder.
“Scully, we’re back.”
“Hello, my loves. How was the walk.”
“Tell mommy what we saw.”
Kat smiled at her mommy.
“What did you see?”
“We saw squirrels, and birds and a deer. Kat loved the butterfly that flew right in front of her. You should’ve seen her Scully. She was soo happy.”
“I bet she did. Did you get any pictures?”
“Of course I did. Take a look.” Mulder handed Scully his phone and she scrolled through the photos and saw a happy baby out with her daddy.
The three took a little nap before they started dinner. It was Mulder’s turn to cook.
“Dinner is served. We have grilled lemon chicken, grilled asparagus and roasted potatoes.”
“This looks great Mulder.”
They all ate and chatted. Will was antsy.
“Will, what’s going on?”
“I’m waiting for an exam score to come in. I took it two days ago. It should be in today.”
“I’m sure you did fine Will. Just relax, eat and have a nice night. Don’t stress.”
“Thanks mom.”
She smiled. Dinner finished and Scully did the dishes while Will chatted with Abbey and Mulder gave Kat a bath. He returned with a freshly bathed baby and handed her to Scully.
“What happened to you? You’re all wet.”
“This one happened. She thought it was fun to splash the water everywhere.”
“You got daddy all wet. Was it fun?”
“If the giggles and smiles that came out of her were any indication, the answer is yes. We have ourselves a water baby Scully.”
“We do. She is going to have a blast when we go to Texas this summer. I just wish it wasn’t summer. It’s going to be sooo hot down there but Charlie invited us for the Fourth of July.”
“It was really nice of him to invite us all down.”
“Yeah. He’s really trying.”
“Whatever happened between the Scullys and Charlie?”
“It was years ago. It was a bunch of little things. First he didn’t come home for Missy’s funeral. That bothered Bill but not as much as when I was sick. Bill called him to tell him that it was bad. Charlie said he’d try and get home but he never did. There were words between them. Charlie never matched what Bill wanted. Ahab and Bill both went military but he never had the desire. After Matty was born, Bill called him to tell him. Of course he was happy for them but he just couldn’t get excited. Charlie stopped coming to visit mom because of Bill after a while. The last time he came in was about seventeen years ago. He was going to surprise me and mom but…”
‘But you were gone.”
“Yeah. It was about two weeks after your trial. He didn’t know. Mom told him what Skinner had said and as hard as it was he understood. Charlie was like Missy, a free spirit who followed her heart. Bill was like Ahab.”
“Well I know Bill was pissed when you came with me.”
“Yeah, well Charlie tried to make him see that if he were in my shoes, he’d do the same thing with Tara but Bill just wouldn’t hear it. In true Bill fashion he voiced his disapproval of the situation. Charlie fought him tooth and nail for us to no avail. He left that day and didn’t come back until mom died.”
“That’s when they mended?”
“In a way. It’s still strained but at least they speak.”
“And he’s apart of our kids’ lives.”
“Agreed. Let’s go have some cuddles with this little one.”
Before long it was Father’s Day. Will and Scully had a plain.
“You ready to go dad?”
“Yeah I’m ready. Let’s hit the gym. I haven’t been to a gym in years. This should be fun.”
With the guys gone, Scully could get operation Father’s Day on its way. Kat decided to help when Scully picked up the balloons from the party store so much so that she had to go back into the store and get another one. The ladies stopped at the store to pick up all the fixings for dinner and the bakery on the way home. Somehow, they managed to get back before the guys.
The balloons were placed on Mulder’s chair, tied tightly so Kat couldn’t get them off. She was crawling all over the place so Scully put her in the playpen. She hid the dessert box in the fridge and put the fixings for dinner away. She wanted to have a light lunch ready for when the boys got back so she set out making a lunch of salad with some grilled chicken. She put Kat in her high chair as started feeding her some apple avocado lunch when the boys got home. They joined her in the kitchen luckily clean from the showers at the gym.
They ate lunch and chatted before it was time for Kat’s nap. Mulder loved the balloons. The three went into the living room and relaxed. Will told stories of his father. It was a little difficult for him. They were close.
“It’s ok to miss him Will. Your mother and I are very lucky that you were raised by two loving people when we couldn’t.”
“I know.”
Kat woke up from her nap and Scully went to get her despite Mulder’s objection. She brought her down in a new outfit.
“Say hi to daddy.”
“Is that my little peanut? Oh Scully, I love it.”
Kat had on little denim shorts and a “My first father’s day” onesie.
“Give me my girl.”
“Dad, do you want your presents now or later?”
“You guys didn’t have to do anything. Just being with you, your mom and Kat is all I need.”
“Well, we got you stuff anyway.”
Will, left the room and came back with a few gift bags. He handed him one first.
“This is from me dad. Hope you like it.”
Mulder pulled out a card, read it, tears already forming in his eyes. He thanked him and pulled out his gift from will.
“Oh Will. I love it.”
He turned it around so Scully could see the travel mug with “Mu greatest blessing calls me dad est. 2001” on it.
“Thank you Will. You and your mom were the only thing keeping me going when I was gone. I kept holding on to the fact I had you guys.”
Will send nothing but smiled before handing him a gift bag from Kat.
“Is this from you baby girl?”
Kat smiled her big grin at her daddy. He once again took out a card and saw that Kat had scribbled on the card as if to signing it. he gave her a sweet kiss before opening his gift. He pulled out a picture frame with “A dad is someone you look up to no matter how tall you grow, I love you daddy, love Katherine.” A picture of them from Christmas was inside the frame.
“Thank you baby girl. Daddy loves you soo much.”
“You’ve got one more from us dad. It’s from both of us.”
Mulder pulled out a frame with “My first Father’s day love Will and Kat” on it. Inside was a picture of Will, Kat and Mulder Christmas morning. The last gift was another frame with “A son’s first hero, A daughter’s first love Dad, we love you Will & Kat” on it. the picture inside was one from Will’s birthday of him and Kat.
“Guys, I can’t thank you enough. Really, this is perfect. I never thought I’d be celebrating a day like this but it is really the best day of my life. Thank you.”
“Well, I’ve got one more surprise for you. Sit back and enjoy.”
They settled on the couch and Scully flipped on the dvd player and hit play. The picture slowly came on the screen. First thing Mulder saw was a picture of a baby him with his father. The pictures kept coming.
“Scully, what is all this?”
“I took some of the photos from the boxes of your mom’s and made this for you.”
He had tears in his eyes and the pictures changed and of a four year old him was holding a baby in his arms. He had a goofy look on his face.
“Is that your sister?”
“Yeah, that’s Samantha. That was the first day they let me hold her. Oh, look at that one. That was our first professional photos. She cried so much that day. The only smile she gave that day was to me in that photo.”
The pictures continued to flip on the screen. A picture from Halloween appeared and Mulder hit the pause button. Mulder was dressed as an astronaut while Samantha was dressed as a cow.
“That was Sam’s first Halloween. Mom didn’t have a costume for her so a friend made her that one. When I went and got Katherine’s, I saw that and thought of Sam. We always enjoyed trick – or- treating threw town. We’d stay out all afternoon getting as much candy as we could carry.”
No one said anything. The play button was pushed and they sat and watched as Mulder’s past flashed before them. He told stories that made him smile and laugh until one came up. He recognized it instantly.
“That was her last Thanksgiving. My mother made as pose for that photo. I wanted to go shoot baskets but no we had to take that picture. Looking back now, I’m soo glad we too it. I haven’t seen it in years. It was the last family photo we had too.”
The more the photos went on the more tears formed in his eyes. He saw pictures of him and Scully; photos from newspapers and ones that Mrs. Scully took. The next photos on the screen caused Mulder to gasp and look at Scully. Tears were streaming down his face.
“What dad?”
“I had no idea that was taken. This was the morning after you were born. Your grandmother came over to help your mom. Your mom went to shower and you started fussing so I picked you up and just rocked you in my arms. You stopped and looked right up at me. The other photo was the one I took with me when I left. I kept it hidden in my wallet and each night before I’d fall asleep, I’d take it out and give it a kiss.”
Scully had tears in her eyes too as she hit play and they watched baby photos of Will. Photos of them now with Katherine ended the video.
“Scully, that was the best thing besides these two that you could’ve given me. Thank you soo much.”
Scully gave him a sweet kiss and got up to start dinner. Thirty minutes later, they were sitting at the table eating a tossed salad while feeding Kat her chicken and vegetable baby food. Will took the salad bowls to the sink while Scully served up one of Mulder’s favorite dishes; thin chicken cutlets sautéed in a wine sauce with mashed potatoes and green beans.
“Scully this is amazing. You guys went all out for this. I really appreciate it. Love you guys soo much.”
They cleaned up, while Mulder gave Kat a bath and put her in her jammies. Once story was read and she was tucked into bed, Mulder headed downstairs to find coffee and cheesecake waiting for him. “Scully, Will and Kat you guys truly made this a day I will never forget.”
The wedding was soon approaching. There was soo much to be done prior to the big day. Mulder’s office was ground zero for wedding stuff. All the candles were stacked in on one wall of the office. Favors were ready. The back yard was getting set up. The lawn was mowed by Will and Mulder.
“Scully, where are you?”
“In the office.”
“What are you doing? Isn’t all this stuff done already?”
“It is. I just want this to be perfect. I never saw myself as this big wedding girl but now that it’s happening I want everything right.”
“Honey, stop stressing. Everything will be just right. Don’t worry.”
“Ok. Did you write your vows yet?”
“Not finished yet but they will. You?”
“Done. It’s only a few days away.”
“I know. Relax. Our wedding will be our dream come true.”
The next few days were spent days getting the rest of the things done. The tent was set up with the floor below it. The rental tables and chairs were in place. The candy buffet table was set; bowls of “I do” kisses, wedding tea, mints and the like lined the table. The lines were placed on the tables and candles to add the romantic glow they wanted. The whole wedding had a rustic romantic feel to it.
Charlie, Cindy and Cara arrived the day before. They stopped by the house to see them before the big day. Mulder had Cara’s flower girl basket on the kitchen table when they arrived. It was a wooden rustic rectangle basket that had “Here comes the bride” written on it.
“Uncle Mulder, where are the flowers?”
“They’ll be there tomorrow sweetie.”
She smiled and ran into the other room. Mulder joined her. Scully was talking to Cara who was all smiles and handed her a bag.
“Being a flower girl is a very important part of the wedding. Uncle Mulder and I want you to have this.”
Cara took the bag and pulled out her first gift. It was a flower girl tote bag. Next, she pulled out a pint tank top that read “Flower girl”.
“Look daddy. Look what uncle Mulder and aunt Dana got me.”
Charlie smiled at his little girl. He loved seeing her happy.
“Now Cara, this last item is really special.”
Cara slowly pulled out a blue silk robe that had flower girl in rhinestones on the back. She was very excited.
“I have one and so does my friend Monica. You will be just like us tomorrow.”
“Uncle Mulder, I’m gonna be like Aunt Dana. Isn’t it pretty?”
“It really is Cara.”
They enjoyed a nice afternoon and were read to call it an early night. Cindy and Cara would be staying at the house while Mulder would join Charlie at the hotel with Will. Scully insisted on that tradition.
The next day came fast. Cara was running around with her shorts, tank top and robe on. She was soo excited. Monica was helping the florist and the other vendors. Scully was getting her hair curled by Tara while Cindy cared for Kat. The baby was in a good mood and Scully hoped it stayed that way.
Before long it was time for Cara to step into her short sleeve lace ballgown flower girl dress with a sash and her white shoes. She looked soo pretty.
“Do you think daddy and uncle Mulder are going to like it?”
“I think they are going to love it.”
“Monica came into the master bedroom looking radiant in a blue sweetheart neck strapless short lace bottom dress. Her hair was up, make done and flats.
“Monica, John is going to flip when he sees you. You look amazing.”
“Thank you. Now we need to get you dressed. It’s almost time.”
Scully got dressed with Monica’s help. Cindy dressed Kat at the last minute. Before long, it was time to go and marry the love of her life. Bill was on hand to walk her down to Mulder.
Mulder and Will were standing next to the officiant in front of their close friends and family. Mulder was nervous but ready for this moment.
The music started and Kat was pulled down the aisle by Charlie. Mulder couldn’t believe the sight of his little girl sitting in a wooden wagon in a very pretty white fluffy dress with a blue bow in her hair. Tears formed in his eyes. Next was Monica looking beautiful. Mulder saw John’s face when he saw her. It was the same face he had when he saw Scully every day. Cara soon followed tossing flower petals along the way. She looked adorable. She stood next to Monica smiling at Mulder.
Everyone soon rose as Scully was getting ready to walk down the aisle. Bill was taking this role seriously. They slowly started walking down the aisle toward Mulder. His breath caught in his throat when she came into sight fully. Tears filled his eyes at the sight of his Scully in her strapless tea length lace wedding dress with a crystal floral belt and classical white high heel dress shoes. She had a blue flower in her hair that matched the flowers she was holding.
As soon as Scully got to Mulder the tears feel from both of their eyes. Mulder looked at Bill. Bill extended his hand and shook Mulder’s.
“You take good care of her.”
“I will.”
Bill took his seat next to Tara and the ceremony started. The officiant said a few words about marriage and about Mulder and Scully before turning it over to the couple.
“Fox and Dana have decided to share their own vows with each other. Fox.”
“I had something written down but I think I’m going to take the advice of someone and just speak from the heart. I knew the moment you stepped into my office that you were the one I wanted to spend the rest of my life with. It may have taken me years to make a move but it was the best thing I ever did. Dana, I have told you before that you make me a whole person, that you are my constant and my touchstone and it’s all true. My love grows for you each and every day. I never thought I would find someone to spend my life with. No one loved me like you love me. I always thought I would die alone but now I have you, Dana. Because of you, I have a wonderful son and a precious baby girl. Dana, I promise you that I will love you with all that I have and will protect and honor you and our children to my last breath. I love you Dana.”
Scully had tears in her eyes as Mulder slipped the wedding band on her finger. You could hear some sniffles from the guests at Mulder’s words. Monica had tears in her eyes too.
“Fox Mulder, I have found my love, my life, heart, soul, my everything and more when I met you. My life turned up side down the day I met you. It may not have always been smooth sailing but I wouldn’t trade it for the world. You have always been there for me through it all. You have saved me more times then you know. You, Fox gave me the greatest gifts; Will and Katherine. There is no one else in this world that I would want to be the father of my children. You are an amazing and loving father. Fox Mulder, I will love you with my whole heart and will to my last breath. I love you Mulder.”
She slipped the ring on his finger and wiped the tears from his check. She gave him a small smile before the ceremony continued.
“By the power invested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. Fox, you may kiss your bride.”
Mulder leaned down and gave Scully a passionate kiss, both with tears in their eyes. They walked up thee aisle and headed to the tent to party the night away. Pictures were taken as guests took their seats. Will carried Kat in and she was all smiles. She was nothing like her parents and loved all eyes on her.
Mulder and Scully walked in to the DJ announcing the newly married couple. The duo took to the dance floor for their first dance as husband and wife. The couple held each other tight as “Safest Place to Hide” played in the background. When the lyrics “And when this whole world gets too crazy And there's nowhere left to run I know you give me sanctuary You're the only truth I know You're the road back home” Mulder looked into Scully’s eyes with an understanding that only they had.
After, they took their seats. Bill stood clinked his glass to get everyone’s attention.
“I just want to thank everyone for coming to celebrate Dana and Fox. Dana, I have never seen you happier. You found what everyone hopes to find; a love and a family. You have two beautiful children and Fox. Fox, I know that you and I have had our differences over the years but seeing what I see, I can tell you love my sister. You will be a great husband and partner for Dana and you are a great father for Will and Kat. Dana, mom and dad would be soo happy today. Welcome to the family Fox.”
Dana and Mulder hugged Bill. What Bill said meant a lot to Mulder and too Scully. They thought it was time to eat but before they could say anything, Skinner stood up to speak.
“Umm, I’ve known Dana and Mulder for over two decades. When I met these two, I knew they were a special pair. They had a bond like I’ve never saw before. I still haven’t seen a bond like theirs. They will do anything and everything for each other. Their love is like no other. I always hoped they would get together. I stand here with all of you to celebrate the love of Dana and Fox. Guys you have a beautiful family. Enjoy the happiness and love you have. Cheers.”
Scully hugged Skinner as did Mulder. Kat decided to squeal her excitement. Everyone feasted on skewers of chicken, beef, vegetables, pasta, fish and potatoes. Mulder held Kat as they walked around the tent greet guests. They stopped by and talked to John, Skinner and Kersh. They all seemed to be enjoying themselves. Kat was happy to see Skinner. She liked him. John looked out to the dance floor to see Will and Abbey enjoying a moment.
“Looks like Will’s enjoying himself.”
“Yeah, he is.”
“Mulder, it seems young Will is in love.”
“John, what can I say? He takes after his father.”
They all laughed.
“Abbey’s a real nice girl. We like her.”
“Does she know?”
Mulder looked at Skinner and said “No and he has no intention of telling her.”
They all nodded as Monica approached John and pulled him on to the dance floor. Skinner asked Scully to dance leaving Mulder, Kat and Kersh alone.
“Congratulations, Mr. Mulder. You have a lovely family.”
“Thank you Sir. If you’ll excuse me, I have a special lady to dance with.”
Mulder looked at Kat and walked on to the dance floor and began dancing with his little girl. Scully and Skinner looked at him.
“What? It’s her first dance with her daddy. You like dancing with me don’t you baby girl?”
The smile on her face said it all. She loved her daddy. Mulder and Scully spent most of the time dancing to songs like; ‘Perfect’, ‘Can’t help Falling in love with you’, ‘Thank you for loving me’, ‘Because you love me’, and many more. The ended the night with a dark chocolate mousse cake served with fresh strawberries. The guests loved the candy bar. They all left with smiles on their faces.
Katherine was asleep in her wagon. She was going to spend the night with Charlie at the hotel. It was the first time Scully was letting anyone keep her overnight but everyone insisted that they spend the night alone. Will was staying at the same hotel as the family. Matthew was hoping to get to know his cousin.
Mulder and Scully headed into the house. They were exhausted but the night was not over yet.
“Scully, I have a little something for you.”
She raised her eyebrows before Mulder spoke again. “Not that Scully. You will get that soon enough. Now i got you something.”
“Mulder, you shouldn’t have but umm I got you something too.”
They exchanged gifts and opened them. Mulder opened a new watch engraved with the date on it. Scully was gifted with a first edition “Moby Dick”. They kissed sweetly then headed up to bed. Scully went into the bathroom to get ready while Mulder striped down to his boxers and tank. A few minutes later, Scully emerged from the bathroom. Mulder’s jaw fell open. Scully stood in the door way to their room wearing a semi see through white corset with garters and a very tiny white thong.
“Oh Scully.”
“You like?”
“What do you think?”
Scully looked down at Mulder and saw his erection staring at her. She grinned and walked over to him and climbed on the bed. They kissed passionately. Soon clothes were discarded and hands were traveling bare skin. They made love that night like they never had before. They fell asleep in each other’s arms.
Two days after the wedding, the mail arrived with the scores of Will’s exams. They handed Will the results letting him see them first. He opened the envelope and read over the results. He said nothing.
“Will, what does it say? How did you do?” Mulder asked his son.
He looked up at his parents before speaking. “I got all A’s and B’s.”
“Will that’s great. Congratulations sweetie. You deserve it.”
“Thanks, mom.”
“Does this mean we have a high school graduate on our hands?”
“I guess it does.”
Kat clapped and made her noises to join in the celebration. Will hugged them all before going up to his room to let Abbey know the good news. Mulder and Scully looked at each other and knew what they were going to do. Scully headed to the store leaving Mulder and Kat to handle the rest.
By the time Scully returned, Will was out having lunch with Abbey and Kat was napping.
“Did you get everything?”
“Bought, ordered and paid for. You get everyone?”
“Yeah. I wish he had some friends. He left that all behind.”
“I know. Well we can hope he meets people if he goes to college or gets a job. At least he’s got Abbey.”
“Agreed. What color did you get?”
“Well the online school didn’t have colors so I went with black, silver and gold. Hope he likes it.”
“He will.”
And with that Katherine awoke. Scully went to care for her while Mulder ordered the food from a little place in town Will loved. Right around dinner, Will returned from seeing Abbey.
“Hey, how’s Abbey?”
“She’s good. She got her results too. She passed. We both graduated.”
“That’s great. We’re soo happy for you both.”
“Thanks. I still can’t believe it after everything that’s happened, I did it.”
“We are proud of you and we’re sure your parents are proud of you too.”
“Thanks guys. Umm dad, you got a minute?”
“Yeah.”
“I’ll just be upstairs.”
Will headed up to his room. Mulder looked at Scully and shrugged. He headed upstairs and Scully took Katherine in to the kitchen to prepare dinner.
When Mulder got upstairs, Will’s door was open. He walked in and saw his son pacing the room.
“Can you shut the door?”
Mulder shut the door and looked at Will.
“Dad, how did you know you were ready to take the next step?”
“You mean in a relationship?”
“Yeah. I’ve told you about Abbey and me with our plan. It’s been going well I guess.”
“You guess?”
“She’s still with me so yeah. We’ve never done anything to each other. I’ve seen her do stuff and she’s seen me but….”
“But you what to do stuff to each other?”
“Yeah. We’ve talked and she’s not ready for sex but is for the rest.”
“I can only tell you this and it may not be the best advice but it’s all I got. Will, you are a smart young man. You have been through more in your life then anyone ever should. As for you and Abbey, you and her have to be on the same page and do what feels right for both of you. Are you ready for that? These actions can have serious consequences.”
“I am. I love her dad. I can be me with her. I don’t have to try. There’s no sick games being played. I feel normal.”
“I can’t make this choice for you. You have to do what’s right for you two just please be safe when you’re ready. Your mother would kill me if I didn’t stress that.”
“I know and thanks dad.”
“Anytime son anytime.”
The next few days were spent secretly preparing Will’s surprise. Will was mowing the lawn as Scully sat down next to Mulder who was giving Katherine her bottle.
“Mulder, what are we going to give him? I mean graduating high school is a big deal.”
“I don’t know. We got him a new used car for his birthday. He’s got a computer, phone and everything else. I’m at a loss.”
“I did get some goofy stuff from the party place but I’d like to get him something nice and special.”
“We will. We’ll I think princess is out for the count. I’m going to go put her down then I’ll head to the mall and try to find Will something.”
The day of Will’s surprise was upon them. They needed to get Will out of the house for a bit. With the help of Abbey, they did just that. While Will was gone Mulder and Scully set out to turn the backyard around. Before long the tables were set and decorated. Balloons covered the space much to Kat’s delight. She loved balloons. John and Monica were soon in hand with the food they picked up for them on the way.
“Thanks guys. You can put it right over there.”
“Do we need to move the car?”
“No, he knows you guys are stopping in as is Skinner. He has no idea it’s this though.”
“Sounds good. Now look at this little monkey getting into trouble.”
“She takes after her father. She’s all over the place and she’s not even walking yet.”
They all laughed at that. The yard was perfect. Gifts were set up on a small table. Now all they needed was Will. they didn’t have to wait long. Will walked into the back yard from the house.
“What the hell is going on?”
“Congratulations Will. Your father and I wanted to celebrate your achievement and show how proud we are of you.”
“Thanks you guys. I don’t know what to say? I smell fried pickles.”
“That’s because we got food from your favorite place in town.”
“Donnie’s?”
“Yes. There’s fried pickles, tots, fried chicken, mac and cheese and a big sub with the fixings.”
“You guys are the best. Let’s eat.”
The afternoon was great. Will loved the little party. He was very much enjoying the fried pickles. He opened his gifts and got a kick out of the graduation smiley face pillow that Kat gave him. The block sign his parents gave as his little fun gifts he almost cried over. It was true when it said he was braver, stronger and smarter then he thought he was. After that they enjoyed a strawberry filled cake, one of Will’s favorites thanks to Abbey they knew.
Before heading up the night, Mulder and Scully grabbed Will and made him sit down on the couch.
“This is for you. Your mother and I wanted to get you something special for a special occasion.”
Will opened his gift and was surprised to see an id bracelet with his name engraved with a diamond chip for the dot on the I.
“Thank you guys. You didn’t have to do this.”
“We wanted to. I got one for my graduation and your mother got a nameplate necklace for hers. Now you have one. You like it?”
“I do. Thank you guys. I gotta tell Abbey.”
With that he jumped up giving his parents a big hug before heading up to call Abbey.
“Graduation was a success, now Texas. Tomorrow we start operation Kat’s first trip. Now we sleep.”

Chapter Text

“Mulder, did you find the suitcases?”
“Yeah. I gave one to Will and put one in Kat’s room. The other 2 are in our room.”
“I’m not sure about this at all. How are we going to fly with an eight month old who’s teething?”
“We will. Scully we have dealt with worse things then this. Just relax. We haven’t been on a trip in years. We deserve this. This is our first family vacation ever. Let’s make the best of this.”
“I know. There’s just soo much to bring. I already talked to Cara and she said she’d pick up the diapers, wipes and any food for Kat that we need while we’re there. It’s less to pack and lug around the airport. I’m still not sure how to bring her milk. I can nurse her if needed but she’s used to a bottle now. I have to check with TSA about that. I don’t want them doing anything to the milk.”
“Scully it will be fine. I already checked. You just need to let them know that you have breast milk and wish not to have it x-rayed. They’ll pull you aside and check you more. I also happened to mention that we were retired FBI agents. That should help should help us get through security.”
“What about Will? I really worry about him and security checks.”
“Scully, I already talked to him and he says he’s fine. You need to relax and enjoy this trip. You haven’t been out to your brother’s house ever. You want to do this, I know that or you wouldn’t have said yes.”
“You’re right. I’m sorry. I’m just nervous about Kat flying and all. This will be great. I know it. Love you.”
“Love you too babe. Now, let’s get this packing organized.”
Scully made a list of everything she needed for Katherine. She figured two sets of clothes for each day, a few bathing suits, socks, shoes and hairbows started the long list. She added spoons, toys, all her bath stuff, her pack n play, the stroller with the car seat and the sling so Kat could be held on Scully’s lap the whole flight. She had her first aid kit ready too. Scully had the diaper bag packed too with a few diapers, wipes, a few toys, a book and her puffs for snacking.
“Mulder, did you get the sunscreen?”
“Yup, baby and the stuff you like. We’re good. I’m going to see how Will’s doing.”
Mulder walked down to Will’s room and knocked.
“Yeah?”
“Can I come in?”
“Yeah, door’s open.”
Mulder walked into his son’s room and saw he was organized like his mother. He had piles all over the bed and a list. His suitcase was still empty but he seemed to be getting there.
“How’s the packing going?”
“It’s getting there. I….”
“You’re thinking about Abbey?”
“Yeah. I know we haven’t been together long but I’m going to miss her.”
“It’s only a week. You can do that.”
“I don’t really have a choice. Do I?”
“Not really. It’s not my place to ask Charlie if you can bring a guest.”
“I know. I just wish she was coming.”
“I know bud. I get it. why don’t you guys go out, have a nice night out. Spend sometime with her before we leave.”
“It’s a nice idea dad, but I’m broke. I need a job.”
“I’ll loan you some cash. You’ll get a job and pay me back. You two deserve a nice night out. There’s the fair in town. Go have a good time. Just pack before you go so I don’t hear your mother. She’s stressing enough about this trip.”
“Thanks dad. I appreciate it. I think I have everything, I just need to put everything in the suitcase.”
The next day, Will picked up Abbey and headed to the carnival. Mulder was happy to spend the day with Katherine while Scully got her hair and nails done before the trip. He loved playing wit Kat and teaching her new thigs. He was trying to get her to say things like ‘squach’ and ‘alien’ but all she did was laugh and call for ‘mama’.
“You are just the cutest, my love.”
“Dada.”
“That’s me baby. Dada will always be here for you. Now you better be good for mommy and daddy on the plane. It’s our first trip as a family. Mommy is nervous so we need to be extra good. We can do that right?”
“Dada.”
“I’ll take that as a yes.”
Scully returned while Kat was napping. Mulder had dinner in the crock pot. She looked refreshed and more beautiful then ever to Mulder. Will texted, him and Abbey were still out and enjoying themselves.
“Will still at the carnival?”
“I guess. He’s still out with Abbey. He’s going to miss her. Our boy is in love bigtime.”
“I see that. I just hope that they’re careful.”
“I’ve talked to him. He knows. He’s smart, don’t worry. I hate saying it but his adoptive parents talked to him and we have to believe they raised him right, the way we would.”
“I know but they’re eighteen. We are too young to be grandparents.”
“Honey, I can tell you that as of yesterday, they hadn’t done it yet. Can’t say that’s going to last but it’s all I got. He’s packed though so we are all set.”
“That’s a good thing. Hope he’s not out too late, we have an early flight tomorrow.”
“He can sleep on the flight. It’ll be fine. I’m ready for a vacation.”
“Me too.”
Will came home around ten. Scully was already in bed as was Kat. Mulder was watching a movie on tv.
“Hey Will.”
“Hey dad. Where’s mom?”
“She went to bed. How was the carnival?”
“It was…fun. Abbey and I had fun.”
“William, you have a stupid grin on your face. I know that look. I’ve had it myself. Please tell me you weren’t stupid and that it wasn’t in the backseat of the car.”
“That obvious?”
“Not too many but you look like me after.”
“Gotcha. Her parents were out for the day so we went to her house. And to answer your other question, no we weren’t stupid. I stopped at the drug store on my way to pick her up. Bought a three pack. I wasn’t sure… I mean I didn’t know if we were going to but wanted to be ready in case.”
“Good. Your parents raised you well. It was one thing your mom and I hoped for, that you had loving parents and clearly you did.”
“Yeah, they were good to me. You going to tell mom?”
“No, I’m not. It’s a private matter between you and Abbey. You’re an adult. Just know you can talk to me about anything if you need to. I don’t judge. I know what that’s like.”
“Thanks dad. What did you mean when you said you were judged?”
“People just assumed I was crazy. They called me ‘Spooky Mulder’ at work all because I believed in aliens and said they took my sister. I also was called a few other things.”
“Like?”
“Like, gay, crazy, limp dick, the list goes on. All because I wasn’t with your mother. It took us six years to get together. We were both too scared to ruin the friendship we had. Point is, I don’t want you going through the same shit I went through. I had no one to talk to until your mother walked in to my life. I’ve said it before, I was never close to my old man, I missed most of your life and I want a better relationship with you then I had with him.”
“People suck. Sorry you went through that. Kinda sucks that you had no one til mom. I’m lucky I had my folks and now you guys. I should go to bed, morrow is a long day. Night dad.”
“Night.”
They loaded up the SUV and strapped a sleepy Kat her seat in the back. Will helped Mulder make sure they had everything before locking up the house. They drove to the airport and parked in long term parking. Will managed to find a luggage cart to help cart four suitcases, all the carry -on bags, Kat’s cooler of milk, stroller and car seat. Scully held Kat in the sling making it easier.
“Dad, let me push that thing.”
“I got it. You can do it when we land.”
“Deal.”
Checking in and getting the luggage handled wasn’t too bad. Kat was pushed around in her stroller. She looked at all the lights and people that she passed.
“Just like her father. Always interested in the world around her.”
“That’s my girl.”
“Have you flown a lot Will?”
“A few times. We flew to Virginia a few times before we moved but that’s about it. You guys must’ve spent a lot of time on planes.”
“Too many hours to count but none with our kids. Hope Kat does well.”
Going through security took a while. Scully had to go through extra screening for the breast milk she had but Katherine was a hit with the TSA Agents. All she had to do was smile one of her signature smiles and they were all over her.
Luckily, Kat took a nap after a feeding and slept most of the flight. She woke up a happy girl. They exited the plane, grabbed the stroller and car seat and headed for baggage claim. They grabbed the luggage cart and loaded it up once again.
“You’re lucky you’re soo cute peanut. Half this stuff is yours.”
She just smiled at her daddy. Mulder took her, Scully had the stroller and as promised Will had the luggage and made their way to the rental car place. They had prearranged to have an SUV. They needed the space. Katherine was all smiles again.
“I hope she stays this happy.”
They loaded up the SVU and headed to Charlie’s. It was about a twenty- minute drive so it wasn’t too bad. They pulled up to a lovely two-story home with lush greens and flowers. They were going to stay at a hotel with joining rooms so Will could have his own but Charlie and Cindy insisted they stay at the house with them. Mulder, Scully and Kat would be in the guest room and Will was taking the pull out sofa in the playroom.
“Uncle Mulder!”
“Hello, Princess Cara.”
“That girl really likes you.”
“I can tell. Why I’m not sure. Charlie thank you for this. We would’ve stayed at a hotel.”
“I know but we don’t see you guys that often and we wanted you guys here. Help yourselves to anything in the kitchen you guys want. We got out the old crib and set it up in the guest room for you guys. Will the playroom is down that hall there. The bathroom is right across the hall. I’ll give you guys a hand getting everything set up.”
After everything was set up, bought and naps taking everyone was enjoying the day. Scully went to get Kat up from her nap while Mulder was playing with Cara in the pool. Will was relaxing on a raft while Charlie was swimming and Cindy was relaxing on a lounge chair. Scully walked out with Kat. Mulder did a double take seeing Scully in a dark blue string bikini. Kat was on her hip pushing her cover-up open.
“Dada.”
“That’s right baby girl. Daddy is in the pool. He’s all wet.”
Mulder climbed up the stairs of the pool and smiled at his girls.
“No speedo, Mulder.”
“Uh no. Not for vacations.”
“You have a speedo? Dad you are gross.”
“Haha. Scully, you look amazing. When did you get this little number?”
“On line and thank you.”
“Scully, is she wearing a bikini?”
“Well for a baby, yes. A bought it for her plus she has the ones she got as a gift remember?”
Kat was wearing a blue and whit stripped two-piece with a big red bow in the middle of the top ad smaller ones on each side of her waist. It had a matching hat too.
“I cannot take this. Kat you are never leaving the house, you are never growing up.”
“Mulder. Stop. She’s going to grow up at some point.”
“I know. Does my baby girl want to go swimming with daddy?”
“I don’t know Mulder.”
“She’ll be fine with me. Right sweetie? She loves the bath so why not?”
Mulder too Kat from Scully and held her tight and slowly stepped down into the pool. Mulder, dipped her toes in the water. Kat giggled.
“I think she likes it. Do you like the pool?”
Kat splashed her hand in the water and giggled. Mulder smiled and turned toward Scully who had your phone up ready to take a picture.
“Look at mommy, peanut.”
Kat was photogenic and looked right at her mommy. She had a huge smile on her face. Scully got a bunch of photos of Kat in the water with her daddy, cousin and brother. It was a great day.
Dinner was grilled chicken, corn on the cob and baked potatoes all done by Charlie on his grill. After the baby was asleep, they sat around the fire pit making smores. Cara sat on Mulder’s lap eating her smore and telling him about summer camp. After a while, she fell asleep on Mulder who had no problem putting her to bed for them.
“Mom, I’m gonna go to the front and call Abbey.”
“Ok. Say hi for us.”
“Will do.”
“Dana, you’ve got a great kid there. I only know a bit of the past and I don’t want or need to know but the fact that you have your son back and you guys have that kind of relationship is amazing. I’m really happy for you sis.”
“Thank you. I still can’t believe it’s really my life. Two kids and a husband, everything I ever wanted, I have.”
“He’s soo good with Cara. She talked about him the whole day when we told her you guys were coming. She loves him.”
“He’s such a good father to them both and he loves Cara. We missed soo much with Will that we are blessed to have him now and to have the bond we always wanted. Katherine has been the best baby. She loves her daddy for sure.”
The next few days were spent lounging by the pool and grilling. The fourth of July was a hot one. The family spent the early part of the day at the pool. After Kat’s nap they were headed to a local fair where there were games, food, rides and of course fireworks. Scully brought Katherine downstairs wearing blue sequin shorts, a white fourth of July tank, her white sneakers and a big red sequin bow on her head.
“Scully, what did you do to our daughter?”
“I dressed her. Doesn’t she look cute? I found it online.”
“She looks soo big. I can’t. she’s growing up way to fast.”
Kat gave her daddy a smile and reached for him. He gladly took her and gave her a sweet kiss. They all loaded up and headed to the fair.
Cara rode a bunch of the rides. She loved rides much like her father did as a boy. Mulder won Cara a stuffed black and white kitty and a stuffed bright blue fish for Kat. Will tried to win something for Abbey but no luck so he bought her a hand made bracelet from a vendor. They enjoyed fair food like burgers, fries and corn dogs.
“Uncle Mulder?”
“That’ my name.”
“I’m going on the carousal. Do you wanna come with me?”
“I’d love to. Tell you what, we can take Kat on her first carousal ride together.”
“Mulder, I don’t know. She’s just a baby.”
“She’ll be fine. I’ll be holding her the whole time. Come on girls, it’s ride time.”
Cara sat on a giraffe while Mulder put Kat on the lion. Kat was all smiles and loved the ride. Scully got some great pictures of Mulder with the girls. That man was born to be a father.
After the ride, the family all got ice cream. Kat munched on her puffs. No ice cream for her Scully said. Mulder managed to sneak the cold soon into her mouth when Scully wasn’t looking. They cleaned up and headed to get a good spot to watch the fireworks.
“Uncle Mulder, has Kat ever seen fireworks?”
“No, she hasn’t. Hope she likes them and isn’t afraid.”
“Cousin Will, do you like fireworks?”
“I do. I always watched them as a kid.”
Cara was happy with that and went with her mom to the bathroom before the fireworks. Will turned to the rest of the family.
“There was a big to do every year. We’d all go into town to watch. When I was really young, my umm father would put me on his shoulders so I could watch better. Despite my crazy antics and whatnot, that was one of the days it didn’t matter. We were just a family. Now I get to do it with you guys but I think I’m a bit too big to sit on your shoulders.”
They all laughed at that. Cara was back and the fire works began. Mulder had Kay in one arm and the other around Scully. Will snapped a pic of them on his phone. Kat wasn’t too sure what to think but Mulder was quick to remedy that.
“Look, baby girl. Look at the colors and lights. Pretty colors. Look at the yellow and blue lights.”
That did it. Kat was in aww. Mulder hung the moon to that little girl. She loved her daddy and fell asleep on him while walking to the car. It was a long fun day for them all.
Charlie and Cindy had arranged for the happy newlyweds to have a day and night to themselves before they headed home. Scully didn’t want to leave Kat and Mulder didn’t really either but he was itching for some alone time with Scully. So they kissed the kids good bye and headed to the hotel.
The two enjoy swimming at the indoor pool before having lunch. Scully had a nice chef salad while Mulder had a club. As the norm with his love, she stole a few fries. After lunch, they got to see their room.
“Mulder, look at this room. Charlie must have paid a fortune for it.”
“I’m not going to argue with your brother. This room is amazing. King sized bed and look at that tub Scully. We both can fit in there.”
“We will be making good use of that later but now according to what the front desk said, we have to be at the spa in ten minutes so we better go.”
Charlie and Cindy had arranged a couple’s massage. It was magical. After that, they walked around the shops a bit before heading up to get changed for dinner. Reservations were made at a nice Italian restaurant the hotel had. Scully walked out of the bathroom in a lovely knee length powder blue dress with wide straps and a low neckline that had Mulder drooling. Scully was doing some drooling of her own. Mulder was sporting black pants and a white polo that fit him like a glove.
They were seated at a rather nice table with a small candle in the middle. They each ordered a glass of wine while they looked at the menu.
“Scully, what do you say about splitting the bruschetta?”
“I was thinking the caprese salad. We can get both and share them.”
That’s what they did. While they waited for their appetizers to come, Mulder picked up his wine glass as did Scully and they toasted.
“To us.”
“To us.”
The appetizers were fantastic. Entrees were served up soon after. Scully enjoyed her veal parmigiana with a side of pasta while Mulder enjoyed chicken scampi. Both were stuffed by the end but managed to save room for some gelato. It was the perfect meal.
They headed up to the room and quickly got ready for the soak in the tub. It was built for them. They soaked until they pruned. Once out, Mulder laid her down and loved her like never before. They fell asleep in each-others arms enjoying the night for the morning would bring new challenges.

Chapter Text

Mulder carried Kat inside while Scully had the bag. A quick run to the store for diaper cream turned into more.
“I can’t believe we went to get diaper cream and came home with a bag of stuff and no cream.”
“Scully, relax. I’ll go get it tomorrow. She has enough.”
“Not the point.”
“What? You don’t like what we got her?”
“No, I do but we just spent sixty dollars and didn’t get what we needed.”
“I get it but lets not forget who said she needed sippy cups. Scully, we needed those things. We just didn’t know it until we were there.”
“We needed fox plates with lids and a fox snack cup plus the four sippy cups we got?”
“It was three plates, four bowls and the snack cup. They were cute and she needed to have the space cup. She is my daughter too.”
“I know. She’s just growing soo fast.”
“She is but I say let’s enjoy the rest of the summer with our kids.”
Scully nodded in agreement. They rest of the day went on as normal. Kat was all over the place. She was trying to walk but wasn’t ready yet. Will was with Abbey and had been every chance he could since they got back two weeks ago.
Morning came and Mulder was off to the store yet again. He brought back the diaper cream and some food for Kat. Scully wasn’t too mad when he showed her the baby yogurt he picked up. Kat seemed to like it too.
After naptime, the three headed for a walk. Scully thought they were just walking but no. They ended up at the park. Mulder often walked this way. Scully looked up at him.
“Mulder, what are we doing here?”
“We’re here to have fun. I dreamed of taking my kids to the park but that was taken away with Will. Now I have a chance to do it with her. Don’t take that away.”
“I won’t. When did you dream of this?”
“Right after you asked me to donate. Back then, I didn’t know what we were or would be but I figured you’d still let me take the kid to the park once in a while.”
“Me too. I wanted you in the baby’s life. Mulder, how did we get soo lucky after all we went through?”
“I don’t know but I’m not arguing with it. Now, peanut lets show mommy how much fun we have.”
“Mulder?”
“Before you say anything, yes it’s safe. I’ve taken her here a few times and she loves it.”
Mulder took the baby out of the stroller and headed for the swings. She loved them. Mulder gently swung Kat. She giggled and smiled soo much. She was very happy with her daddy. Scully was in awe and snapped a few pictures of her happy little girl before flipping to video. She recorded the precious father-daughter moment. The sheer joy on Mulder’s face was priceless. He loved being a father.
After a good fifteen minutes or so on the swing, Kat was ready for a change. Mulder looked around for something else for Kat to play on or with. Then Mulder spotted it as did Scully.
“Mulder, no. She’s too little. You cannot.”
“Oh, Scully. She’ll be fine. It’s not like I’m going to just let her go alone. If she doesn’t like it, I’ll stop. Trust me.”
“I do trust you. I just worry about her but let’s go.”
The trio walked over to the small slide. Mulder showed his daughter the slide. She smiled not really knowing what she was looking at.
“You want to go down the slide, sweetie?”
Mulder put Kat on the slide and slowly moved her down it. A little giggle escaped her tiny tips. She looked up at Mulder with her big blue eyes and he melted.
“You like that, don’t you? Let’s do it again.”
Mulder did that a few more times before he got an idea. One that he was sure Scully wouldn’t like at all but he was going to do anyway. He walked over to the playground and started walking up it with Kat.
“Mulder, no. She cannot be on a playground.”
“Scully, she’s fine. I’m not putting her down. We’re going down the slide. Just you and me peanut. Tell mommy to stop worrying and get ready to record.”
Mulder situated himself on the slide with Katherine on his lap. Scully still had a look of worry on her face. Mulder took out his phone and took a selfie. These were moments that he wanted to preserve forever. Scully set her phone to record her baby girl’s first trip down the slide with her daddy.
“Ready when you are.”
“Ok. Ready princess? One, two, three. Here we go.”
Down they go. Both with smiles across their faces. Scully got the whole thing. She replayed it for Mulder and he couldn’t stop smiling. Scully thought, as they walked home that Mulder wore fatherhood well.
The next week was spent stuck inside. It was far too hot to do anything. The East Coast was in the middle of a heatwave. They passed the time reading, relaxing and playing with Kat. Will was trying to teach Kat to walk. She was a bit young but seemed eager to get around.
Once the heatwave was over, life resumed. Scully took Katherine to visit Monica. Will and Mulder were going to have some father son time. They went for a run before heading out to lunch. They stopped at a bar restaurant. After ordering iced teas, the two looked over the menu.
“What are you thinking of getting?”
“Honestly, dad. I have no idea. I kind of want cheesy goodness.”
“Sounds good. You want to get skins as an appetizer to split? Your mom doesn’t let me get them. She says they’re bad for me but they taste soo good.”
“Skins it is then.”
Skins were ordered as they continued to look through the menu. It was a tough choice to make. Everything sounded soo good. But they had to pick something. Will ordered a mac and cheese topped bacon cheese burger and fries. Mulder took a different approach and ordered bbq ribs and fries. They opted to skip dessert and head out. While at lunch, Mulder ran a few ideas past Will and he thought they were great. So after they finished, they set out to put his first idea into motion.
They arrived home before Scully and headed right to work. Luckily, Will was there to help or it never would’ve been done before his girls got home an hour later.
“That about does it. Thank, son. I never would’ve been able to do this alone.”
“Because you don’t read directions. This stuff was easy.”
“Mulder, where are you?”
“Out back with Will. Both you and the peanut come out here, please.”
Scully walked out the backdoor and stopped dead in her tracks. She looked at both of her boys wearing matching smiles.
“Mulder, what is all this?”
“This is Katherine’s little outdoor plat area. Now follow me and I will show you what your son and I did here.”
Mulder held Kat in one arm and held Scully’s with the other. They walked over to item number one: a small baby pool with a giant sunflower on the canopy.
“You bought her a pool?”
“She loved your brother’s so I figured she should have one of her own. It deflates for storage so it won’t take up a lot of space in the shed. Now if you’ll follow me to item number two.”
The next thing Scully sees is a giant caterpillar sand box. She gives both that look but Will seems unfazed by it.
“It’s got a lid so it won’t get dirty mom and when she gets too big for it, you can just store stuff in it.”
Mulder put Kat in the sandbox and they all watched. She was unsure for a bit but once her daddy showed her the sand, she started grabbing it. Will managed to snap a few pics of her so their parents would have those faces of hers locked in time forever. They walk over to items three and four.
“Look, sweetie. You have your very own swing. That’s just for you and we can swing all the time. And this is your slide. It’s not pink like your swing but red and blue are pretty colors too. Your big brother told me the red looked good. You see daddy’s eyes don’t see red so he needed a little help. What do you think?”
Kat giggled and smiled. Scully couldn’t deny that her daughter would love this stuff. She is adventurous like her father. They all headed inside to prepare for dinner.
The following weekend, the family plus Abbey headed to a block party by Skinner’s. They would enjoy it more then he would and since no one dared question the FBI guy why no residents were there, it was no big deal. Will and Abbey did their own thing which Scully assumed consisted of hand holding and lots of kissing. Kat had a blast seeing all the colors and people. She was a people person. Uncle Skinner showed her around while Scully and Mulder had a caricature done. The night ended with Italian ices on Skinner’s porch. Mulder snuck a few licks to Kat. She loved it. They were partners in crime.
Summer says are quickly coming to an end. Will decided to take some classic at the community college just to keep sharp until he figures out what to do with his life. Mulder and Scully enjoyed taking Kat out to play but something was missing to Mulder.
“Scully, I was thinking. We need to end summer on a high note. We need to go somewhere.”
“Like where? A fair or something?”
“I was thinking the beach. And before you say anything, hear me out. We can stay at a house, go to the beach and enjoy the end of summer.”
“When would we go and where?”
“I want to take the family home; my home.”
“The Vineyard?”
“Yeah. I want them to see where I spent my youth. I kept the house so we can stay there. I think it’ll be fun and the kids will enjoy it.”
“Are you sure? Can we even get a place to stay this close to the end of summer?”
“Yes, I’m sure and we don’t need to find a place. We already have one.”
“Mulder, did you book this already?”
“No. I’m talking about the house on the Vineyard. I kept it.”
“You kept it?”
“Kept what?”
“Hey, Will. My family summer home on the Vineyard. I had a caretaker so I didn’t have to worry about it.”
“You had a summer home?”
“Yes, my father worked for the State Department and my mother’s family came from money so we had that house plus the one we lived in and then my father’s when they divorced. I sold those plus my mother’s apartment. We were thinking of going there to spend sometime before summer ends.”
“That sounds like it could be fun.”
“But?”
“But I’d have to leave Abbey.”
Mulder looked at Scully and then back at his love sick son and knew there was only one option.
“Why don’t you see if she wants to come with us and her folks need to be ok with it.”
“Mulder?”
“The house has three bedrooms. We’d take the master with the baby, Will and Abbey would each have their own room. There will be one big rule; you both sleep in your own rooms.”
“Thanks. I’ll see if she wants to come. When are we leaving?”
“We’ll leave on Monday and stay a week or so come home Sunday.”
Will left to call Abbey. Mulder was happy while Scully looked unsure.
“Guess I’ll start making the lists of what we need.”
“Ok. I’ll do a food and staples list. Fresh foods we can get up there at the farmer’s markets and such.”
Scully walked away while Mulder got Katherine out of the playpen. He realized that she was going to need somethings for the beach.
“Hey, baby girl. We’re going to a special place. Daddy used to go there with your Aunt Samantha, grandpa Bill and grandma Teena. We used to live there all summer. We’d walk the streets and see all the shops, we’d eat at really fancy places that daddy didn’t like but then we’d go have pizza the next day. I gave your Aunt Sam her first cotton candy one summer when she was four. She didn’t like it. Her and I would ride our bikes with the other summer kids there and play ball in the street or tag. Sam loved the water just like you do. Your grandpa took us to the beach and into the ocean almost every day and he taught us to build sandcastles. We had soo much fun. I hope you enjoy it too my sweet little love.”
“She’s going to love it, honey. We all are.”
“How much did you hear?”
“Enough to know that you have some great memories with your parents and sister that you get to tell your children about them.”
“So all of it?”
“Pretty much.”
They smiled as they made lists of what they needed. Will was excited to share that Abbey would be joining them for the trip. It was a first for them all but it would be fun.
The next few days were spent making lists, doing laundry and packing. Mulder and Will were doing the shopping while Scully did the home things. She was much more organized then they were. It was much better for her to do that.
Stop one for the Mulder men was Walmart to pick up some new beach gear. They needed chairs, cooler, blanket and umbrella. They also grabbed some sand toys for Kat. They were almost ready to check out when Will stopped.
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing.”
“You lie like your mother; horribly. Spill it.”
“I guess I’m just a bit worried about the trip. I mean I’m thrilled she’s coming with us but I guess it comes down to the beach itself. The stuff I wore at Uncle Charlie’s is from my old life. This is my new life.”
“I get it. Believe me I do. We saved the stuff from your house so you could do what you wanted with it. You don’t have to wear those clothes if you don’t want to. Let’s go get some new swim gear for us.”
“Thanks dad.”
The two each got new trunks and headed for the check out. Somehow a quick trip ended up costing him two hundred and forty bucks.
“Mom’s going to kill you.”
“Not yet after the next stop she might. We’re off to the mini-mall for Katherine’s things.”
“Oh boy. Nice knowing you dad.”
“Haha. She hasn’t killed me yet.”
They drove to the store and Will hoped it would be a quick trip. He should’ve known. His father was like a big kid himself. He couldn’t help himself. He loved buying things for his kids. Of course they walk right in to clothing and Mulder has to buy her a new bathing suit.
“Does she really need another one? She has like five already.”
Mulder said nothing as he put the red white and blue block one piece in the cart along with new sunglasses since they lost the others. Next he grabbed the swim diapers in case he was lucky enough to get her into the water at all.
“Dad, you do know that she’s a baby right? She doesn’t need a big bright pink thing of bubbles.”
“I know but kids like bubbles. We have to keep her happy at the beach.”
Will shrugged as the bubbles were added to the cart next to a bright orange beach bag that had a face on it to look like a crab. Mulder said it was for her beach stuff but Will couldn’t see how any of the things his father bought would fit in it.
“What is that for?”
“It’s a pop up tent for your sister. She can sit in it, play, eat and nap all while protected from the sun.”
“Finally something mom will not be mad about.”
Ninety-five dollars later, the car was packed and they were off to the grocery store to get whatever they could for the trip.
They walked up ever aisle almost. They skipped meat, produce, dairy and frozen. That stuff would all be bought up there. They followed Scully’s list and headed for paper goods to grab toilet paper, tissues, napkins etc. A few aisles later most of Scully’s essentials like hand soap, foil and garbage bags were added to the cart.
“Why do we need sanitizer wipes?”
“To clean up before we eat if we’re at the beach. Humor your mother. You should have seen the list of cleaning supplies she had before I told her she didn’t need them. I have the house taken care of so it’s clean.”
“I bet. Does she have any actual food on that list?”
They moved through the store grabbing item after item. Much to Will’s delight, there were actual food items like the cereal he liked and peanut butter, jam and pancake mix. Condiments were added to a filling cart. They were headed to snack food when Will saw what was on the list.
“Please tell me we are getting more then trail mix, sunflower seeds and popcorn with no butter?”
“But of course my boy. Your mother is the health nut but I will say this. She loves chocolate and cookies.”
All kids of junk food was added to the cart along with all the fixings for smores. A mad dash for baby food filled the cart and they still needed beverages. Will grabbed another cart and filled it with juice, water, soda and more before heading to check out.
A few days later, the cars were loaded up and they were on their way. Will followed Mulder in his car. They needed the space. It took them roughly twelve hours with the stops to get to the Vineyard.
Will was stunned by the old home. It was beautiful. They unloaded the cars and set up the bedrooms. Mulder took Kat and gave the family the grand tour. The tour downstairs started with the living room.
“This is where we’d all sit and watch a movie or play a game after a day at the beach. We’d sit at the table and eat ice cream sundaes. Sam always tried to out do me and make hers bigger. She’d have to have strawberry ice cream, chocolate and strawberry sauces, whipped cream, sprinkles, cherries and strawberries. She’d put like four scoops of ice cream and get such an ice cream headache after.”
Will was staying in Mulder’s old room and Abbey had Samantha’s. Outside the tour continued. The backyard was a bit rough for Mulder. He was thinking back to the old times and what happened in that yard between the adults in his life. He pushed that away. These were new memories.
“I’d sit here at night after everyone went to sleep and just stare out at the sky. Sam would come out here sometimes and join me. we’d read and talk.”
Going around to the front yard, the stories continued. He sat on the front porch with Kat in his arms. She seemed happy but then again she was in her daddy’s arms.
“My parents used to sit here and watch Sam and I play in the yard. We’d fly kites and race. She never beat me but she tried every time.”
“You miss her, don’t you dad?”
“Yeah, I do. She’d love you guys.”
“Well, I’m sure she’d be proud of the man you’ve become Mulder. You never gave up on her.”
“Yeah. After we eat, why don’t we do something she loved to do?”
“What do you have in mind?”
“She loved smores. We make smores by the fire pit. We sit around, tell stories and eat smores. Sound like a good idea?”
“I think it sounds wonderful.”
They walked down to a local restaurant and enjoyed a nice meal overlooking the water. Will and Abbey held hands on the way back. They were adorable and in love. Once Kat was asleep, the smore fun began. They ate and talked for hours.
“So, this one year, I was eight and she was four, we were at the beach all day. Sam got our father to buy us ices from this little cart on the way home. By the time we got back here, she was covered in sticky stuff. I thought I was being a good brother and I turned the hose on her. She cried soo hard. I ruined her hair. She was soo mad at me. I felt bad. I took my allowance and bought her a handmade necklace from a local shop to make it up to her. She wore it every day.”
Scully loved when Mulder shared stories of his childhood but she also knew how hard it was. She had the same feelings while talking about Missy.
“I think it’s time we call it a night. It’s getting late.”
Abbey was dozing off on Will and it reminded them of all the times Scully fell asleep on Mulder. Will nudged Abbey so she could go to bed. They all walk inside and up to their rooms. Will walks Abbey to hers and gives her a long lasting sweet good night kiss. Mulder happened to see and grinned as he walked into his room.
“That boy has got it bad for her. It reminds me of us only we denied it for years.”
“He gets it from his father. Those stories you told, they were special and I know how hard it was for you to do so. The kids and I enjoyed them.”
“It’s gotten easier but yeah it stings. I want them to know who she was just like you want them to know about your sister. We should get to bed, tomorrow’s going to be a long day.”
After breakfast, the family heads down to the beach. They find a nice spot and set up. Will holds Kat while Scully helps Mulder set up. She was eager to get down and play.
“You look good with her Will. You’d make a good father.”
“Don’t get any ideas you two. We are far to young to be grandparents and you to be parents.”
Once everything was set up, Kat was placed on the blanket. She was ready to go have fun. She started playing with the sand right away. Mulder sat down and took out the toys.
“Katherine look what daddy has. Let’s play with the sand. We can build a castle.”
Mulder started putting the sand in the bucket to make a castle. Kat kept hitting it. She thought it was funny.
“You think that’s funny? Your aunt did too. I was building a sandcastle one day and she came running over and smashed it to the ground laughing. I threw sand out her and I got grounded for it. We hugged it out later though.”
Abbey was getting herself ocean ready by taking off her shorts and tank. Will’s eyes never left her body as she asked him to put sunscreen on her back. She was wearing a very tiny white string bikini that had Will’s jaw dropping.
After a while, the two love birds headed to the water. Scully read and Mulder played with Kat. Scully looked up and saw her children laughing and smiling. She really couldn’t ask for more. This was how they spent their days. Nights were spent playing cards, watching movies or playing games.
“Hey dad, what’s this game?”
“Put it back Will!”
Mulder got mad and walked out.
“Mulder.”
Will looked confused and hurt but his father’s reaction.
“It’s not your fault sweetie. You didn’t do anything wrong. Your father was playing that game with Samantha the night she was abducted. They were in the middle of a game when it happened.”
“Oh. I didn’t know. I guess I should go talk to dad.”
Will walked outside finding Mulder sitting on a chair looking at the ground.
“Dad?”
Mulder looked up and his sad eyes met his son’s equally sad eyes. They had the same eyes that Scully loved.
“Can I join you?”
“Sure. I need to apologize for what happened inside.”
“It’s ok. Mom told us. I didn’t know. I’m sorry too dad.”
“It’s not your fault. You didn’t know. Seeing that game brought it all back and I don’t want that darkness over us again. Now tomorrow is our last day here so let’s make the best of it.”
They both went inside and finished up the night on a high note. No haunted memories would ruin this trip.
“Would you look at those two?”
“Scully, they are young and in love. Will finally has a chance to be normal. This is what dreams are made of.”
“Agreed. I wanted this life for him and now he has it.”
“That he does.”
Mulder looked down at his smiley blue eyed daughter and grinned himself. He had the life. He picked up his daughter and held her. Scully looked at him.
“What are you doing?”
“Taking peanut down to the water. Time for this little one to get her toes wet.”
“Mulder.”
“Scully, relax. I’m not taking her out far just to ankles. Mine and hers. I’m with her so she’s safe. Mommy worries to much sweetie. Let’s go see the water.”
Mulder walked down the beach to the water’s edge and should Kat the water and sand. Scully ended up joining them. How could she not? Mulder placed Kat down on the sand. She giggled and smiled at the wet texture on her feet. Then the water came under her toes and she smiled up soo bright at her daddy.
“She loves it.”
“Just like her momma.”
“This was the perfect way to end the summer.”
“I couldn’t agree more.”

Chapter Text

The weather was starting to change. Fall would be there soon. Away went shorts and tank tops and out came jeans and turtle necks. Katherine’s pool was put away as were the beach chairs and toys. It was time to start enjoying the changing leaves.
“Come on Scully. Let me take her. You deserve a break. She’s been clinging to you for a week.”
“I know but… what if she wants to nurse?”
“Scully, you’re trying to get her off breastfeeding. You said it yourself. It’s time. She’s almost a year old. We’ve got sippy cups with milk, I can pack her bag and bring it with us. She’s doing this because you’re weaning her off completely.”
“You’re right. I know but it’s hard. You can take her. I need to change the sheets on the beds, dust and do laundry.”
Mulder packed up Katherine’s diaper bag. He told Scully to take a nice long bath while they were gone. Will was at Abbey’s studying. She had the house to herself. Kat loved going out with her daddy. She was a daddy’s girl for sure.
They drove to the mall all the way Mulder telling her stories of her mommy. She babbled in response. He just smiled at his baby girl. God, he loved her. They arrived at the mall and Mulder took her out of the car and put her in the stroller. she started kicking her legs in excitement. She knew she was going for a stroll with her daddy.
“You ready, peanut?”
“Dada.”
“I take that as a yes. Let’s go shopping.”
They walked into the mall and Mulder took stock of where they were and what was around them. They headed for the first store that carried children’s clothes. Mulder had this thing about shopping for his children, especially Katherine. He missed doing that with William and was making up for it with Kat.
“I think you need some new clothes my sweet baby girl. Daddy hopes he does a good job or mommy’s going to be mad.”
Mulder started looking at the racks of cute clothes. He started picking out outfits and hung them on the stroller. He searched each rack trying to find the perfect outfits for his little cutie. He met a sales girl who told him that his daughter was adorable. She offered to help Mulder and he gladly excepted. He was fine when the out fits were sold as sets but when he had to pick his own, that was a different story. His color blindness didn’t help.
Once they clothes were selected, he took her to a fitting room. He wasn’t sure about the size. He took just a few items into the fitting room and sat Kat on the little bench inside and began the process. He tried a few different outfits just to make sure. Each one fit. The sales girl checked on him and couldn’t stop remarking how adorable she was.
After he finished, Mulder put Kat back into the stroller and headed to the register. One by one the items were scanned and he watched the total slowly rise. He looked down at his happy little girl and smiled.
“Mommy is going to kill daddy when she sees all this but you are worth every cent and more.”
Mulder swiped his credit card and signed for the items. He stood looking at the four bags and tried to figure out where to put them. The sales girl laughed and told him they had a shop now pick up later offer and it was free so Mulder agreed. Much easier. They left the store and headed out to the next one.
They headed to a bath shop to buy somethings for Scully. The sales person was very helpful. He walked out two hundred and forty -four dollars poorer but Scully deserved this.
“Mommy loves her bath stuff and when we tell her you helped, she’ll love it even more. Now let’s do another store then we can eat lunch and if you’re good, daddy will let you have a French fry but we can’t tell mommy.”
After stopping at some store that Mulder had no idea about, they headed for lunch. He wasn’t sure where to go.
“Well, peanut we got some new clothes for your brother. Hope he likes them. Now where should we eat? Should we have pizza, burgers, Mexican? What? I know. Let’s go baby girl.”
Mulder parked the stroller right in front of Ruby Tuesdays. He grabbed the bag and Kat. She loved being held by her daddy. They walked in and were quickly seated. Mulder strapped Kat into the high chair. He looked over the menu while she drank from her cup. The server came by and Mulder ordered a soda and continued to browse the menu.
The server returned with his drink. Mulder was ready to order. He ordered a hickory bbq cheese burger with fries for himself and chicken tenders with green beans for his lunch date. He had her food with him but she wasn’t going to eat it. She didn’t really like baby food. She wanted what they ate. Lunch arrived quickly and Mulder cut the chicken into small pieces for her as well as the green beans and a fry.
The two enjoyed their lunch. Kat babbled and Mulder listened. Before leaving to continue shopping, Mulder took Kat to change her diaper. Lucky for him, they had a changing station in the men’s room. She wiggled as he changed her but she gave him a big smile when he was done. He somehow managed to hold her while he used the bathroom all the while telling her not to look and that he was sorry.
They headed out to the mall for a few more stops. Mulder couldn’t help but stop in another children’s store. He walked around and much to his surprise he only spent $161.41. He was very proud of that. Kat started falling asleep so Mulder continued walking. He really only had one more store he wanted to go to but made a detour to another.
He was sure he wasn’t going to buy anything. He was just looking. Just looking turned into $266.87. He walked out bags in hand shaking his head.
“Scully is going to kill me.”
Mulder found the store he was looking for. This was for Scully but he had hopes he would be enjoying it too. The sales girl was very helpful. Mulder wanted to buy everything but narrowed it down. He was soo glad Kat was sleeping. He didn’t want her to see anything. He paid for his $368 purchase and took his pink bag and left.
They collected the bags from the first store and actually had someone help. First they stopped at Cinnabon to get a six pack. They packed the car and Mulder tipped the helper before putting Kat in her car seat and heading home.
Once they got home, Kat was awake and Scully was sitting outside enjoying the fresh air. She looked relaxed. She took Kat out of her seat. She was wide awake now. Mulder grabbed the bags from the car needing to make two trips. He had that much.
“Will’s not home?”
“No, he texted. Abbey and Will decided to go to the movies and dinner with some of her friends. It’ll be good for him.”
“Agreed. I’ll just put this stuff in his room. If he doesn’t like it, he can return it.”
“Mulder, did you buy stuff for everyone?”
“Just the people I love.”
He returned from upstairs and looked at Scully who was eyeing the cinnamon buns. She couldn’t wait and grabbed plates and forks. That was dinner along with tea. After they ate, Mulder handed her the bath bag.
“Aww Mulder. My favorite things are here. Thank you.”
“Only for you.”
“What’s in the pink?”
“Just some things for the love of my life.”
Scully took the bag and pulled out the pink tissue paper. She peeked inside and blushed.
“Oh Mulder.”
“You like?”
“Mulder, you bought me the bras I love with matching thongs. I love them. Thank you.”
“Umm there’s more.”
Scully shyly pulled out a very sexy and very small black lace teddy with peek a boo cut outs by the cups. She turned a new shade of pink. She then took out the final piece Mulder picked for her. It was yet again something small. She pulled up a black eyelash lace corset with cut outs and matching panty.
“Mulder.”
“Does the look on your face mean you like them and that I get to see them on you then slowly take them off you?”
“Maybe if you’re good I’ll show you later. Right now, I want to see what you bought.”
“You’re killing me woman.”
Scully laughed and grabbed the first bag. She began to search through it seeing pants, socks, bows, a few shirts and some footie pajamas and one velvet red dress for Kat.
“I figured the dress would be good for the holidays.”
“It is a perfect holiday dress. Umm Mulder. Are all these bags for the baby?”
He didn’t have to answer. She already knew.
“You are not allowed to shop alone again. If you did this for now, I don’t want to think what her birthday and Christmas will be like.”
“Haha. Just look in the bags. She was a very good girl for daddy. We had lunch and I was lucky the men’s room had a changing table but then I had to hold her while I peed. I turned her head so she couldn’t see and she was napping when I bought your things. She is never allowed in that store.”
Scully laughed before taking out the items Mulder had bought. She laid everything out piece by piece. She wanted it organized before looking at everything. It took ger a few minutes to empty the bags.
“Katherine has more clothes then you do Mulder. Ten sets, four jackets, a sweater which I’m guessing is for the one of the four dresses you got her. Not to mention the two shirts, socks and pants. Mulder I don’t even want to know how much all this stuff cost.”
“No you really don’t. But I got her stuff for fall, Halloween, Thanksgiving and Christmas. She’s worth every penny. Did you see the last bags?”
Scully pulled out the first item.
“Snow pants? Mulder, she can’t even walk yet and you expect her to play in the snow.”
“She can’t walk yet but she’s close and will be by then.”
Scully gave him a look before pulling out Halloween and winter jammies, two sets, two adorable Halloween sets.
“Oh my. These are adorable. She’s going to look soo cute dressed like the ghost and then the ‘boo-tiful’ one. Maybe you can shop for her if we give you a budget.”
“Haha. She has new boots, sneakers and hat with mittens.”
“I think this is my favorite right here. I can’t believe she’s going to be one. We have to get her first birthday party planned, pictures taken everything and soon.”
“I’ve got a few ideas myself but we can talk about that later. Let’s get this stuff away and put peanut down so I can get a fashion show of my own.”
The clothes were stored in the bags until they could all be washed and put away. Kat was bathed and put to bed. Mulder got a text from Will.
“Scully, Will texted. He’s staying at Abby’s tonight. A bunch of kids got together and well, her mom said they could all stay there.”
“Mulder, I don’t know how I feel about that.”
“Scully, he’s eighteen. We can’t stop him from doing anything. We have to trust him. Now, we have the house to ourselves. Let’s have that fashion show.”
Scully, smiled before heading to the bathroom to prepare for that fashion show. They had a wonderful time.
Will returned home early. He yelled down a thank you for the new clothes Mulder got him. They all ate breakfast before heading to an Apple Fest at the local farmer’s market. It was a little cool so Kat got to try her new denim jacket on.
“Now don’t you look cute. Daddy has good taste. Will, do you want to go with us?”
“Yeah, I guess it would be nice to get out.”
They all pilled into the car and headed to the market. Once parked, Mulder held Kat as they walked to the little fair. They bought some fresh apples before buying apple products and baked goods. Fresh cider was had by all. Warm apple cider donuts were eaten as they walked around.
Mulder spotted something that he had to do with Kat. He walked over and paid as Scully looked on with uneasiness.
“Mulder, she’s too little for this.”
“Scully, look at her face. She’s all smiles. She’ll love it. I’ll be with her the whole time.”
“Just make sure you hold her tight.”
“I’ve got her. Don’t worry.”
Mulder walked up, handed the ticket to the worker and then walked into the area. He placed Kat on a brown and white pony. Her little face was all smiles. Her blue eyes sparkled as Mulder held her on the pony. She was slowly led around the little pen. Her smile never left. Scully got some great pictures. They let her go around a little more before stopping back where they started. Kat waved at the pony before they left.
“She loved it. Daddy has an animal lover. Just don’t ask daddy for a pony. I’ll have a hard time saying no.”
They walked around a little more before heading to the little petting zoo. Kat giggled at the animals. Mulder helped her pet the pig, the sheep and the little chick. She was soo happy. They hated to leave.
“I think we have an animal lover on our hands. Did you see her. She was soo happy and good.”
“She was. I sent some pictures to my brothers. Now to plain that little bug’s birthday.”
With that they drove on home ready to start the party madness.

Chapter Text

Will and Mulder were in the living room with Katherine. Scully was finishing up the dishes in the kitchen.
“Mulder, are you busy?” she asked from the kitchen.
“I’m trying to get the peanut to walk to Will. What do you need?”
Scully came in and joined them. She didn’t want to miss Kat’s first steps. She’d stand there, giggle smile and plop in the rug.
“We need to get her birthday sorted out. I’d like to have the party on her birthday if possible but it’s a Monday. Charlie’s coming in and is taking Cara out of school for it.”
“Why don’t we have it that weekend?”
“No, Mulder. That weekend is your birthday too and we are celebrating.”
“OK, I’m not going to argue. I was just making a suggestion.”
“I know. I’m sorry. It’s nice out. Why don’t we take her photos now before her nap? Will, if you’re not busy could you stay with her while she naps so we can go party shopping?”
“That’s fine. I have some reading to do anyway.”
With that settled, Scully took Kat upstairs to change her diaper and dress her in one of her outfits for the photos. Mulder got the blanket ready outside as well as the camera. Kat loved to have her picture taken so it shouldn’t be hard. Scully came down with Kat and two more outfits.
She joined Mulder outside. She placed Kat on the blanket and smiled at her. She looked so pretty in the off white sleeveless dress with glitter top and gold stars on the tulle skirt.
Kat smiled at her daddy as he took the pictures. She started moving around so he got action shots.
“She looks like you, Scully. She’s got your big sparkling blue eyes, the cutest little nose and her hair is that strawberry blond color. She’s a little Scully.”
“She has your personality, drive, passion and legs. She’s a good mix of us both. Hard to believe this time last year we were getting ready to welcome her into the world and now she’s almost one.”
“I know. Time needs to slow down. She’s growing up way too fast.”
Scully nodded before grabbing Kat to change her clothes. A few minutes later, they were back with a stuffed fox in tow.
“She wanted it. It’ll be cute in the pictures.”
“She looks like a little princess.”
“Well, her daddy did a good job picking out the dress.”
Katherine play with her fox while wearing a light pink dress with glitter and rhinestones. Scully had put a bow in her hair. Pictures were taken by Scully as Mulder got Kat to laugh and giggle.
“One more outfit then we are done.”
Quick change done and back outside. Scully had a big #1 cut out for Kat to hold. Her last dress of the day was a pink cap sleeve dress with gold glitter animal print pattern with a flower at the waist. They got some really cute shots of her with that cut out.
“She is such a photo bug. Sam was like that. She loved dancing around getting her picture taken.”
“Missy was too. Guess she gets it from her aunts.”
Kat was fed and put down for a nap. Will was in his room reading for one of his classes. Mulder and Scully headed to the party shop to plan a day that they never though they’d have. They parked, grabbed a cart and headed into the store and right to the kids’ birthday section. They were on a mission to throw Katherine the best birthday party a one year old could ask for.
Mulder was amazed by the amount of themes there were for a child especially for one so young. Unicorns, bunnies, mermaids and soo much more. This was going to be fun.
“What do you think, Mulder?”
“There’s soo many to pick from. I’m liking the Twinkle Twinkle star one. What about you?”
“I’m liking the tea party or the fairy or the ladybug. I did not think this was going to be this hard. I had everything figured out before?”
“Before?”
“Yeah. I had William’s all figured out in my head. It was going to be great. Nothing too big, mom, the gunman and Skinner and a few others. I was going to take tons of pictures so you wouldn’t miss anything.”
Mulder gave her a small hug and smile. No doubt, that party would’ve been great. Scullys throw great parties.
“What was your theme for him?”
“Teddy bears. He had this one bear toy at mom’s that he loved. It was Missy’s and he loved it.”
“I’m sure he would’ve loved his party. He loved his graduation and birthday.”
Once again, she nodded. Nothing was said for a few minutes. Both lost in thoughts of a moment never seen.
“Scully, we need to pick a theme. What about the princess?”
“No. I really like the ladybug one.”
“Why ladybugs?”
“I took Kat for a walk a few weeks ago and she saw one that landed on the stroller. She was amazed by it. it was such a sweet thin to see her like that.”
“I think ladybugs is the perfect theme for her.”
She was soo happy. They began putting napkins, plates, cups and utensils into the cart.
“I think we need three tablecloths. If we don’t use it we can always bring it back.”
Decorations adorned with the red and black bugs were added. A personalized banner and balloons were ordered. They headed to the candy aisle. Mulder wanted a candy bar that could count as favors. They grabbed lollipops, gum balls, as well as other red and black candies. There was one more thing Scully wanted to get.
They grabbed that last item and headed to the check out. When all was done, the walked out spending three hundred and seventy five dollars. This party was costing a ton and they still needed to figure out food and cake.
They drove to the food store and headed for the catering order forms. Scully grabbed one and the two headed for the seats in the corner to discuss the food. It was easy to agree to a vegetable platter, a fruit platter and a platter of chicken fingers. Scully wanted to order a big sub but Mulder argued that their little girl’s birthday to be special. They sat there a good long while before handing in the order form. With a stop at the store’s bakery to order the cake, they were basically done.
“This party is getting out of hand Mulder.”
“Maybe but Scully, we didn’t get to do this the first time around. We need to do this for her as much as us. I want to stop at the mal on the way home.”
“Why?”
“I saw this store when I was there with Kat. I want to get her something for her birthday there.”
“What store?”
“The one where you can make your own stuffed animal.”
“Build-a-bear? Mulder, she’s a bit young for there don’t you think?”
“I just think it will be a good gift for her. It’s something we can create for her and she won’t out grown in a few months.”
She had to agree with that. So, they went to the mall and decided to build her something special for her first birthday. The store was crowded and it took them an hour to do it but they did. It was the sweetest gift. Mulder was soo excited for Katherine.
“I cannot believe we spent fifty eight dollars on a stuffed animal.”
“She’s worth it and besides, it’s a gift she can keep forever.”
“I get that Mulder. It’s just we’ve been spending a lot of money lately and I just worry.”
“Scully, you don’t need to worry. As you know, both my parents had money. My mother came from it and apparently working on secret government projects and at the State Department, one makes good money. I inherited it all. We have nothing to worry about. Katherine can go to any college she wants. It’s all set. We have enough money to live well for a very long time.”
“Mulder.”
“I’m serious. We have nothing to worry about. I just want to enjoy our kids. I don’t want them to want for anything.”
“They won’t. You Fox Mulder are a good man and a wonderful husband and father.”
He smiled as they left the mall and headed home. Scully wanted to get the invites out in the mail as soon as possible. She was determined to make this party great. Mulder had somethings of his own to take care. He headed to Will’s room.
“Hey, got a minute?”
“Sure. What’s up?”
“First, thanks for watching your sister before. We appreciate it.”
“No problem. I kind of like having a little sister.”
“That’s good. Listen, I’m going to need your help on a big project. I don’t want your mother to know much of anything about it. You know how she gets.”
“I do. She’ll want to do it all on her own. What do you need me to do?”
“I’ll let you know when the time comes. I’ve got some stuff to get through first.”
“I’ll be around. Is this for mom or Kat?”
“It’s for all of us in some way. I’ll be in my office if you need anything.”
Mulder spent the rest of the night in the office, much to Scully’s dismay. She wanted to spend time with him.
“I’m sorry Scully. I needed to take care of somethings. I’m all yours now.”
“Good. But before we get to that, I want to make sure that you’re alright. You haven’t spent hours in the office in a few years.”
“If you’re worried about that, don’t. I’m not going back there. I’ve got what I was always was looking for right here. I don’t need anything else.”
Mulder was handsomely rewarded for that. The two spent the night cradled in each others arms.
Mulder spent the morning in the office cleaning up and packing up. Will was in class and Scully was enjoying a nice morning in the yard with her daughter. She loved those moments as did he. He loved watching mother and daughter play and read. It made his heart grow.
By mid-afternoon, Mulder was ready to get out of the house. Will was home, the baby was napping as was Scully. Mulder got Will aside in the kitchen.
“I’m heading out. You want to take a ride or are you seeing Abbey?”
“Abbey’s got class. I’ll see her tonight. I’ll take a ride. Where we heading?”
“Hardware store and a few other places.”
“Sure.”
They leave a note for Scully and head out. After a stop at the hardware store and a home goods store, they are about done. Mulder looks at Will and gets the feeling something isn’t right.
“You alright?”
“Yeah. It’s just.”
“What? Will you can talk to me about anything. Is it you and Abbey?”
“No, we’re fine. We’ve gotten closer. I really love her.”
“I’m glad. She’s a great girl. If it’s not that then what?”
“I have a baby sister and have no idea what to get her for her birthday.”
“Why don’t we hit the toy shop and see what we can find?”
“Ok.”
They headed for the toy store and headed right for the baby/toddler section, cart in tow. Mulder and Will walked up and down the aisles.
“I never realized how many different kinds of toys there were for a toddler.”
“Dad, there’s like three aisles of dolls. You have gifts and I still have nothing.”
They walked the aisles again and Will finally found something to get his little sister. They paid and loaded up the car. On the way home, Will still seemed off.
“Will, what’s wrong? And please don’t say ‘I’m fine’.”
“I just wish I could’ve gotten her something better or more.”
“What you got her she’s going to love. She loves her big brother. Where is this coming from?”
“I can’t afford anything more. Between classes and Abbey, the car, I’m broke. The odd jobs I do for the neighbors, that by the way are really far away, aren’t cutting it. I need a job. I just don’t think I have what it takes to get a good job. Hell, I’ve never had a job.”
“You have what it takes to do anything, be anything you want to be. You are a Scully and a Mulder. We are some pretty bad ass people. We don’t give up. We set our minds to something and we get it. With that said, we want you to focus on school. Figure out what your dream is. Don’t worry about the rest.”
They drove home in silence. They unloaded the car and Will headed to his room to store Kat’s gift until the party. Mulder put the items down and kissed Scully. She handed him a letter. It was something they were waiting for.
“Perfect timing.”
Before he could say anything to Scully, Will came down. He saw them looking at each other and was sure he did something wrong.
“Will, can we talk to you for a minute in the kitchen, please?”
Will walked it the table and grabbed a seat. He was unsure of what was going on.
“Did something happen?”
“No nothing like that. It’s actually good news.”
“Ok, so why the serious look?”
Mulder was talking the lead on this. They had discussed it and both agreed Mulder was the better voice of this topic.
“When your parents died, the house and the belongings were held by the state. Now, we got some of your belongings as you know. The house was sold. All the furniture and everything inside was put into storage.”
“Storage? As in a storage unit?”
“Yes. Its all there for you when you’re ready. There’s more and this is really what we wanted to talk to you about. Your father had made some investments that were held pending the legal issues with the estate. Your parents had a will naming you as the beneficiary.”
“You mean Jackson.”
“Correct. Well, it’s taken a while but everything is sorted out.”
“What are you saying?”
“We’re telling you that you have your parents’ estate. Your accounts, everything is now yours. We had some contacts work their magic and got everything taken care of.”
“Are you saying what I think you’re saying?”
Mulder slipped the letter over to him and watched his face change. After the day they had, Will needed this.
“It’s not a free pass to do nothing and just spend it all. It’s your money for your future. We can’t tell you what to do or not to do with it but just be wise.”
“I don’t know what to say. Thank you just doesn’t seem like enough. I had no idea you did this. I just assumed it went to the state when I disappeared. I never imagined this.”
“It’s the least your father and I could do. They raised you and gave you the life we couldn’t. We owe them. They would’ve wanted this. It is what they wanted.”
“Your mom’s right. We just made sure their wishes were carried out. You know what you want to do with it?”
“Not all of it. I do know one person who’s getting something.”
“Abbey?”
“No. Dad knows.”
With that Will was gone leaving Scully and Mulder alone in the kitchen. They had a nice dinner and evening together. Katherine is so close to walking. She stands there and wabbles. She’ll do it by her birthday for sure.
“Mulder, who was Will talking about before when he was talking about buying a gift for someone?”
“Kat. He was talking about Kat. After our errands, he mentioned that he didn’t know what to get her for her birthday so we went shopping. It took him a while but he found something. He was worried it wasn’t enough. He was complaining he had no money.”
“Mulder, that’s just so…I don’t know. Sweet. He really does love his sister.”
“He really does.”
“Speaking of birthday. I need to wrap her presents. They came in today.”
“If you don’t mind wrapping more. I picked up a few things today too.”
“Mulder, I thought we said we weren’t going crazy with her birthday? You knew I ordered a few things and we did the build a bear thing.”
“I know but I couldn’t help it. I’m sorry.”
“It’s ok. I’ll wrap everything.”
Scully spent the next two hours wrapping gifts in pink and gold paper adorning them with matching bows.
“Mulder, where are we going to put her toys? She’s taking over.”
“Don’t worry about it. It’s all figured out.”
“Mulder?”
“It’s time Scully.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes. It’s time Scully. I have everything I need here. I don’t need here.”
“Where are you putting all that stuff?”
“It’s packed up going to the basement. Desk and all.”
“That’s what you’ve been doing in there?”
“Yeah. I want it to be a surprise. Scully you are not to see that room until it’s done.”
“Mulder, are you kidding me? You can’t do that whole project on your own.”
“I’m not. I’ve got Will and John said he’d give me a hand moving anything around. Scully, I’ve got this covered. Just please let me do this for her? For us.”
Scully couldn’t denying him that so she agreed. Mulder spent most of each day in that room. Boxes were moved down to the basement for storage. Paint was brought in as well as bags and boxes. Things needed to be built from what Scully could tell. That should be fun. John came over and between the three of them, moved the desk to the basement.
That left Scully plenty of one on one with her baby girl. They went to lunch with Bill and Tara when they got into town and picked up Matthew at the airport. The days leading up to the party were hectic. Everything was set. Before they could celebrate Katherine’s day they had someone else to celebrate. Mulder.
Mulder wanted nothing to do with his birthday. He just wanted to spend it home with his wife and kids. Scully convinced him to dinner out with the family; Bill included. They were all in town for the party. Mulder agreed. Bill was being better with Mulder. He had no choice but it felt nice to put the past behind them.
They all sat around chatting at the large table while they waited for their appetizers of stuffed mushrooms, buffalo wings, fried mac and cheese and pretzel bites with cheese dip. Once they arrived, they enjoyed munching while chatting. The ladies at some point all disappeared to the ladies’ room leaving the Scully men alone with Will and Mulder.
“Where’s your girlfriend tonight, Will?”
“She had to work but don’t worry, she’ll be at the party tomorrow Uncle Charlie.”
“That’s good.”
“We missed you at lunch the other day Mulder. Where were you?”
“I apologize for that. I’m in the middle of a project and need to get it done.”
“What kind of project?”
“It’s for Kat. I’m uh.. making a playroom for her.”
Before any details could be given, the girls returned. Soon after, their dinners arrived. Plates of pork chops, shrimp scampi, Cuban sandwich, fish tacos, steak, salmon and burger were situated on front of their person.
“How are those chicken tenders, Miss Cara?”
“They’re yummy Uncle Mulder. Look, Kat wants them too.”
Kat was trying to reach across the table. She was not interested in what Scully was feeding her. She wanted real food.
“Cara, do you think you could share a French fry or two with your little cousin?”
“Sure, Uncle Mulder.”
Kat was very happy with her French fries. She ate them with the veggies and fruit Scully had for her. Dinner was wonderful. They decided on dessert there. Different flavors of cheesecake were ordered as well as chocolate cake for Will and apple crisp for Cindy. After the dessert order was taken, Scully excused herself from the table. Katherine didn’t like that.
“It’s alright, peanut. Mommy will be right back.”
Mulder took her out of her highchair and sat her on his lap. She loved it.
“She is a daddy’s girl, Mulder.”
“You have no idea Charlie. She has changed me more then I could ever have imagined. They all have.”
Scully returned and took her seat noticing Mulder was not likely going to put Kat in her chair anytime soon. This was going to make everything a little more complicated. The server placed everyone’s desserts in front of them except Mulder. A moment later, his plate was placed in front of him with one lit candle in it. No one sang but the meaning was there.
“You have to blow it out, Uncle Mulder.”
“Make a wish dad.”
Mulder thought hard before blowing out his candle. Kat was on his lap and his wife and son were next to him. He didn’t need anything else. They ate their cakes and Mulder received a few gifts. Cara made him a card and picture. Gifts card were given. Good-byes were said and everyone left.
“Thank you Scully. This was a great night.”
“I’m glad you enjoyed. You deserve it.”
Kat was playing on the floor. She pulled herself up and was standing in front of Mulder. He had his back to the couch and was sitting on the floor with her. Kat was wobbly but still stood. Everyone was holding their breaths. Was she going to do it? Was Kat going to take those first precious steps?
Katherine looked at her daddy and smiled. She giggled and moved her little foot. Kat took a few uneasy steps into her daddy’s waiting arms. He hugged her soo tight and showered her with kisses.
“You did it baby girl. You walked. Scully, she walked.”
He looked and Scully had tears in her eyes. They were happy tears.
“You just gave me this best birthday gift ever.”
Katherine had no idea why everyone was soo happy. She just curled up on her daddy and fell asleep. After putting her down, Mulder and Scully retreated to their room. Scully headed to the bathroom. She stepped out and saw Mulder in bed. He looked up and his jaw fell open.
“Oh my god.”
“You like?”
“I just got very hard very fast. Get that hot little body over here. “
Scully swayed her hips over to the bed. She climbed on to the bed. She looked him up and down. He was very excited.
“I think I like you in the corset one better then the teddy. This is super hot. Look at what you do to me.”
Scully grabbed his dick and squeezed hard. Mulder groaned. This was exactly what she wanted from him.
“God Scully. I… I need you. I need you soo bad.”
“Then take me.”
And he did.
Scully woke early and set up the table where the candy bar was going. The tent outside was already set up so it just needed to be decorated. The food table was set up for when Mulder picked it up. The tables were set with the ladybug tablecloths and centerpieces. Black and red lanterns were hung with the other ladybug decorations. Confetti was sprinkled over the tables. Will was going to pick up the balloons and cake. Scully had made Katherine’s own smash cake. Before Will headed out, he helped Scully hang the personalized banner up.
Mulder went and picked up the food. Will got the cake and balloons. Everything was set. Drinks were keeping cold in coolers outside. Food was stored in the fridge and down in the basement. Kat was walking around the living room, falling some but getting right back up. Scully had two outfits for Kat to wear. Well three outfits. She was wearing a little set of leggings and top that said “Birthday Girl.”
Will set his gifts for Kat on the gift table. Mulder and Scully placed their gifts there as well. Bill, Tara and Matthew arrived first. Scully had taken Katherine to get changed shortly after they arrived. Abbey and her parents arrived at the same time as Skinner and Arlene. Kersh arrived as well as John and Monica. Charlie was the last to arrive.
“Mulder, where is my goddaughter?”
“Scully went to get her dressed. We can all head out to the yard and enjoy. She should be down soon.”
Soon enough, Scully walked in with a package in one hand and holding the little hand of the birthday girl. Everyone awed at the sight before them. Little Katherine was dressed in a ladybug costume complete with antenna. Her big eyes sparkled and her brownish red hair shinned. Scully put the package on the gift table.
“Go see daddy, baby girl.”
Kat smiled at Scully and walked over to her daddy. Mulder picked her up and gave her kisses. Monica looked at Mulder and smiled. They all smiled. This was a moment they didn’t think they’d ever get.
“When did she start walking?”
“Yesterday.”
Kat was passed to Monica. Everyone wanted to hold the birthday girl. Mulder walked over to Scully who was by the gift table. It was full. Katherine was a very loved little girl.
“What was the package you bought out?”
“It came when I was inside getting the food in the oven to warm up. It’s from your brother.”
“Jeffery sent a gift for Kat?”
“Looks like it. He is her uncle like it or not.”
“I know and we have worked out somethings from the past. You, Kat, Will and him are the only family I’ve got. I’m getting to know him a bit. We both had pretty messed up lives. Anyway it’s party time. You want me to check the food?”
“I’ve got the timer on my phone. What I want to do is get some pictures of her with everyone.”
“She does look cute in that little ladybug tutu dress thingy.”
“Thingy? Mulder, I may have to teach you the right words for your daughter’s clothes.”
“Haha.”
They mingle with guests as Katherine smiles her toothy grin with everyone. She had the strangest look on her face when she was sitting on Kersh’s lap. Cara was excited to sit in the chair with her little cousin. Abbey picked up Katherine and held her in her arms. Will was watching and he couldn’t help but smile at the sight before him. Abbey looked at home holding her. Mulder noticed Will’s look.
“Don’t get any ideas yet.” He whispered to his son who shot him a Scully look.
Will took his sister from Abbey so he too could get a picture with her. Kat started giggling and clapping when she was with Will. She loved her big brother. Scully got some great shots. Kat started reaching for Mulder. They needed pics with her too. Scully snapped away capturing the beautiful site before her.
Mulder handed Kat to her and took the camera in order to capture some candid shots of mother and daughter. He was in awe of Scully and their daughter. He could never get tired of seeing them together. Will took over snapping shots so both mom and dad could get pictures together with the birthday girl. These were beautiful pictures and wonderful memories. Monica insisted on getting pictures of the whole Mulder family.
After pictures, Scully and Mulder brought out the food. The table was full of Chicken tenders, mac and cheese, potatoes, wings, sausage and peppers, ribs and tenderloin. The veggies platter and salad were added to the table. Cara was very happy with her tender and mac and cheese. Kat sat in her highchair which was decorated with little flags with ladybugs. She enjoyed her tender and looked adorable in her ladybug bib.
After eating, clean up went smoothly. Scully had leftovers to feed them for a while. They had a lot of food but everyone enjoyed it. Before dessert, Scully took Kat inside to change her into her other outfit.
“Hey Mulder. Is she a ladybug for Halloween?”
“That would be a no. Halloween is my thing. Scully picked the theme of the party so I get Halloween. Scully isn’t big on the dressing up thing. I haven’t gone looking yet.”
Scully came back outside with a new outfit on Kat. She was wearing a peach tutu with a bow on the waist. Her top was white with a big “one” in the center surrounded by flower garland with a glittery bow headband. How was it possible for this little girl to get cuter?”
Scully took Kat over to the gift table while Mulder grabbed the big garbage bag. Tara grabbed a pad of paper to write down what everyone gave so they could keep track. Tara mentioned how they had a problem remembering who gave Matthew what at his party so they wrote them down after that.
“You want to open your presents?”
She clapped and smiled as if she understood what was being asked. Scully looked at the gifts and grabbed one and brought it down to Kat’s level.
“This is from Uncle Jeffrey, sweetie.”
“Jeffrey?” Skinner asked sounding confused.
“Yeah. It seems my half brother likes his niece.”
Kat and Scully opened the gift revealing a laugh and learn vacuum. Scully had to laugh at that. Her daughter got a toy vacuum so she could clean with her mommy. They opened Kersh’s gift next which was a learning chair that she could sit in and play with.
“Go give Mr. Kersh a hug sweetie.”
Kat walked over and hugged his knees. She tried to get into the box of her little people share and care safari from Monica and John but she was able to see the learning friends word book they gave her as well. She was as excited to see the puzzles from Miles and Rebecca. She was just excited in general.
The gifts continued as such: Abbey gifted her a little people home. Skinner and Arlene gave a megabloks jungle treehouse band and a little people zoo chain which Kat loved because it had animals. Her cousin Matthew gave her a prance and rock unicorn. Aunt Tara and Uncle Bill gave her a little people train, airplane, school bus and ship. Of course, a sailor would give a ship. Cara was beyond excited to give Kat her a baby doll in pajamas. She insisted on giving Katherine her own gift. Charlie and Cindy stayed with the doll theme by giving her a baby Stella bassinet, diaper bag and two baby Stella dolls.
“Kat, these are from your big brother. Open it up.”
Kat pulled out seven new books from a gift bag. Then unwrapped a care for me learning carrier with a puppy toy. Kat stared looking at the books right away.
“Go give Will a big hug peanut. Give kisses.”
Will picked up his sister and she hugged him and gave her kisses. Will was happy he was able to give her something she would enjoy. All that was left were the gifts from her mommy and daddy.
First up was a musical zoo, followed by a Minnie mouse round on that Kat sat on since it was not in a box. She got a baby doll and a doll stroller as well as a fox xylophone which made everyone laugh. A spin and tweet birdhouse and a little people farm rounded out the gifts. There was one left. Scully picked her up and Mulder grabbed the box from Build a bear. He opened it making it easier for Kat to get the gift out.
With some help, she pulled put a bunny with a pink dress that lit up, sparkly shoes and pink bows around the ears. It was holding a cupcake with a candle. Scully pressed it and the recording they made started to play. Each wished their baby girl a happy first birthday.
With the gifts done and lots of pictures taken, dessert was set out. Katherine was stripped down to her diaper and bib before going into the high chair. Before the candles were lit, both wanted to say something. Scully went first.
“I just wanted to thank you all for coming today. We are truly blessed to have Katherine in our lives and all of you. That’s it. I don’t want to cry. Mulder?”
“I never thought I’d be a father. Now I’m a father to an eighteen year old and a one year old. We are blessed with the miracles we have in our son and daughter. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for being here to celebrate with us.”
With that said, Katherine’s chocolate cake with flowers and ladybugs was brought out adorned with a number one candle. Everyone sang and the candle was blown out. Scully placed the smash cake on the tray of the highchair and Kat dug right in. she smashed her hand into it in seconds. Within minutes, that cake was smashed to bits. She was covered in cake but happy.
Everyone ate cake and chatted happily. Skinner approached Mulder.
“You’ve done good Mulder. She’s a doll. But where on Earth are you going to put all those toys?”
“In her playroom. I…umm I cleaned up the office. I took it and boxed it up. It’s time to give it up.”
Skinner smiled at the thought. It was time. Everyone packed up their goodies and headed home. It was a long day but a memory filled one. It ended with Kat asleep in her father’s arms.

Chapter Text

The days after Katherine’s party were calm. Mulder spent the days in the playroom with William. He had John over to help assemble the furniture. Kat was walking all over the place. Scully decided a trip to the park was in order. Mulder was in the kitchen when he saw Scully and Kat by the door. Kat was wearing her orange leggings with black and white polka dot trim around the ankles. Her top was black and white polka dots with three different colored pumpkins on the front.
“That’s one of the outfits I bought.”
“Yes, it is. Fits great and looks adorable on her. Say bye to daddy.”
“Where are you two off to?”
“The park. We will see you later.”
The girls were at the park for the afternoon. The guys managed to get all the furniture assembled and in place. Toys were added as were books. The room was all ready for Kat or so he thought.
“Dad, can you not do the grand to do just yet?”
“Why?”
“I want to do something in the room before everyone sees it.”
“Sure. I can give you all the time you need.”
“Thanks.”
That night, they all enjoyed dinner and a little Halloween cartoon. It was really cute. Will seemed off in his own world. Mulder made a mental note to talk to him. The night ended with Scully falling asleep on his shoulder.
The next morning, Mulder went to see Will. There was something off and he wanted to know what.
“Hey, Will. Do you have a minute?”
“Sure. What’s up dad? If it’s about the playroom, it’ll be done in like two days.”
“No, it’s not about that. It’s actually about you.”
“Me?”
“Yeah. Is everything alright with you?”
“I’m fine. Is something wrong?”
“No nothing’s wrong? You just seem to be off that’s all. Ever since the party.”
“You can tell?”
“I may be old but yeah. You may not know or don’t remember but I was a profiler for the FBI for years. It’s a skill and a curse. What’s bothering you? And no, your mother doesn’t need to know if you don’t want her to.”
“I’m a freak of nature.”
“Will!”
“Dad, it’s true. You know as well as I do that I’m part you, part mom and part ET. I’m not a normal guy. Never was and never will be. I’m just fooling myself thinking I could be a normal person.”
“Where is this coming from?”
“Thinking about what you said at the party and my future. What kind of future, I’d have?”
“You will have whatever future you want. You decide your future. Your mother and I fought the evils so you could have a future of your choice.”
“Is it? think about it dad. I’ll always have these powers. They’re never going away.”
“Did something happen between you and Abbey?”
“No. I love her but…”
“But?”
“But it’s not going to work. I can’t be that guy she deserves.”
“William Mulder, cut that out right now. You are a great young man. Abbey is lucky to have you as her boyfriend. There’s more going on here. Look I know what its like to not think you are good enough to be loved by the one you love. I had to learn that I was indeed worthy of love. You are too. I have a feeling there’s more.”
“Can I have that future? Can I be the husband you are to mom? Or the father you are to us?”
“Is that what this is? Are you worried about something specific? We have no genetic health issues on either side.”
“Dad, I can’t give her that. I don’t want my freaky shit being passed down to some kid. Kid doesn’t deserve that.”
“Just like you didn’t.”
“Pretty much.”
“Will, we didn’t know. We still aren’t really sure how it happened. Both of us were experimented on but that doesn’t change anything.”
“If I have a child that kid gets half my DNA. We can’t know what part of it that kid gets. I cannot let that part pass on. It needs to stop.”
“Look, I understand your fears. I don’t have the answers but I get it. I really do. If you chose to have a child later in life, we will figure it out. Technology changes and genetics, that’s your mother’s department.”
“Ok. I just don’t want my kid to end up like me.”
“We were going to take Kat to the Fall fair in town if you want to join us.”
“Thanks but I’m going to pass. I want to finish the playroom.”
“If you change your mind, you know where we’ll be.”
“Thanks. Hope you guys have a good time.”
“I hope so. Kat’s a handful lately. Ever since she started walking, she wants to be everywhere.”
With that, Mulder left to find his wife and daughter. The Fall Fair awaited them. When Mulder found them, Katherine was walking away from Scully laughing. Scully had little shoes in her hand.
“Hey, what are you doing to your mommy?”
“She won’t let me put her shoes on.”
“A dress, Scully?”
“It’s nice out.”
Katherine was in dark drown three quarter sleeve dress with lace trim and a bow at the neck. There were pumpkin and fall colored leaves adoring the front. It also had a matching diaper cover. Scully put a brown bow in her hair. She was the picture of fall.
Mulder held her so Scully put her shoes on. Denim coats were grabbed for all and away they went. Kat was babbling up a storm on the way into town. Scully noticed Mulder was a bit distracted.
“What’s wrong? Don’t tell me nothing I know something’s wrong?”
“Just thinking about something Will said before.”
“Mulder?”
“He’s just thinking about the future. He’s worried that he won’t get to be happy the way he wants due to his different genes.”
“You mean children?”
“Yeah. He doesn’t want them to be like him. He still thinks he’s a freak.”
“He’s not a freak.”
“I know. Look, don’t say anything. I told him I wouldn’t if he didn’t want me to.”
“As much as I want to, I won’t. he needs to be able to talk to either of us. We’ll deal with it when need to. Let’s enjoy the fair with the little angel.”
They arrived at the fair and parked. Scully got Kat out of the car while Mulder got the stroller. Kat was alright in the stroller until she saw kids running around. Then she wanted out.
“Are we sure she’s only a year old? She’s acting like a teenager already.”
“Scully, she’s like her daddy; always moving. I’ll hold her for a while. Let her see everything.”
With Kat in her daddy’s arms, the made their way through the fair. They perused the craft tables and baked goods. They bought some items to take home. Mulder showed Katherine all the Halloween items that were for sale. He stopped at one stand and bought a Halloween decorated sugar cookie.
“Mulder, don’t give her too much of that. She’ll get a tummy ache.”
“I won’t don’t worry. Your mommy worries too much.”
“Mama.”
“Mama’s a doctor. She knows what will happen.”
They continued through the fair before stopping at the little petting zoo for Katherine. Mulder decided to take the pictures while Scully held Kat.
“Look at the baby goat, sweetie. Do nice touches.”
“And look baby. Duckies. You love duckies.”
She giggled and smiled at the ducks. After a few minutes, they decided to head on home. They picked up some sandwiches on the way home.
Will was still in the playroom when they got back but at the sounds of his family, he emerged. They sat and had a great afternoon and evening. Abbey joined them for a game of life. Mulder ended up married with three children as did Scully. Both had two girls and a boy. They looked at each other and knew who the other girl was. Emily. Will was married with no child. Abbey was married with four children; two girls and two boys. Mulder saw his face and knew what he was thinking. Abbey was soo happy and she won the game as well.
The next afternoon was a fall carnival fun day at the college. Abbey was going to join them but got called into work so she was going to miss it. She was looking forward to going.
The next day, Kat was walking around the living room babbling. She was wearing black pants gingham at the ankles with orange ruffles. The top was black and white gingham with orange ruffles at the wrist and bottom with an orange sequin pumpkin in the middle. She had a bow but she took it off.
They all pilled into the car and headed to the college. The drive was peaceful. Kat was in awe of the colored leaves on the trees they passed. It was a nice day to be outside.
They arrived and started walking around. They opted to leave the stroller in the car knowing Kat was not likely to stay in it anyway. The walked around and saw little craft tables set up. Mulder sat with Kat on his lap. He had her a crayon and helped her color a Halloween themed picture. When she was done, she held her picture as they walked to Scully.
“Show mommy your picture.”
Scully took the picture and made a big deal out of it for her daughter’s sake. They made their way to a pumpkin decorating table where Kat used markers to decorate her sugar pumpkin. Will was nice enough to carry it for them. In the middle of a large field, there was a big bouncy house. They all decided to go in the bouncy house. There were only two other children in there. they soon got out leaving the family to bounce. Scully was laughing and the peanut was smiling. Will held her hands as he jumped with her. They were having a blast.
After the bouncy house, Will saw a giant bouncy slide. He knew Kat would love it.
“Can I take her down the slide?”
Scully wasn’t soo sure but Mulder was. He agreed that she would love it. Will climbed up with Kat and held her on his lap and went down. Scully recorded the whole thing. She had two very happy children. They both were laughing and smiling. She couldn’t help but have happy tears spring to her eyes.
They walked around some more and had lunch before heading home. They were tired and decided to nap. That night they decided to order in. while they waited, Will told Mulder the room was ready.
“Scully, can you and Kat join us please?”
They walked down the hall to the old office and stopped at the door. Mulder turned and looked at his family.
“This room was my office. I spent more time in here then any other room in this house. I lost myself in there and in turn lost my love. I now have myself, my love and my children. I plan on spending a lot of time in here but not searching for the truth but by being with my daughter, my son and my wife. Will and I give you this.”
“Before we go in, I just wanted to give something back to you guys. I feel like I am home. Katherine, I added a surprise for you inside.”
“Let the record show, I do not know what this is.”
Mulder opened the door and led Scully and Kat inside. Scully was shocked by what she saw.
“Oh my god, Mulder. It’s beautiful.”
“Thank you. It’s called ‘Magic Garden.’ Allow me to give you a tour.”
They walked in a bit further so Mulder could explain everything.
“On this wall, we have a TV entertainment center. The drawers will hold family movies and such as she gets older. We have her toy organizers and toy box over there.”
The organizers were pink and had brightly colored flowers, butterflies, snails, frogs with crowns, bees and flies. It was bright and girly. Perfect for the princess.
“Look at her bookshelf. Are those knobs dragonflies and bees?”
“Yes, they are. She even has a table and chair set so she can color and whatnot there too. The room is set for her to grow with.”
“I can see that. She has a ‘time out chair’. She’s your daughter so that maybe needed.”
“I think Kat has her favorite spot already.”
Kat was sitting in her new rocking chair smiling. The light pink curtains were perfect for the room as was the new white chandelier that hung in the middle of the room.
“Mulder that light fixture is amazing. You guys out did yourselves.”
All her toys were in their places. A dress up stand complete with hangers stood in a corner. One of her dolls was sleeping in her new doll cradle. A small step stool was in another corner for when she got older. Rounding out the room was a growth chart on the closet door and the sofa for the adults to sit on.
“And as you may notice there is a little scene around the walls.”
“Will did you paint all this?”
Around the room were painted flowers of pinks and purples. Grass along the baseboard for the ladybugs and snails. Bees and dragonflies flew across the room. This playroom was beyond anything Scully could have imagined it would be.
“Will, I had no idea you were such a good artist. I saw some of your sketches but this is amazing. Thank you soo much for doing this for Katherine. She is going to have soo many memories made in here. Thank you both. There is no more darkness in here just light.”
The family spent the next few days playing in the playroom. They were loving it. Scully was loving that the house was clean. No more toys littering the living room. Mulder was just happy playing with his little girl.
“Scully, Halloween is around the corner. We need to do something.”
“Such as?”
“I don’t know. We should go on a hayride, go pumpkin picking and decorate them. Maybe make Halloween cookies.”
“You think she can handle a hayride? She is young.”
“Scully, they have these cute kid friendly hayrides. She’ll love it. Come on. Halloween is my favorite Holiday.”
“Fine. If she gets scared, you’re dealing with her.”
“Deal. She’s going to love it.”
Will walked in at that moment.
“What’s she going to love?”
“Hayride and pumpkin picking. You want to join us?”
“Sure. Haven’t been on one in years.”
“You used to go?”
“Yeah. We had these farms and there was one that had the best hayrides. They had two courses. One during the day for little kids that had all cute little characters and such. My class used to do field trips there and we each got a small pumpkin. I wanted a bigger one so we’d go back and get another one.”
“Your parents?”
“Yup. By that time, I was showing my powers. I think that people got afraid of me. I was breaking glass with my mind. Anyway, last time I went I was about fourteen. Me and like the two friends I had went one night. It was goory but not really scary. So…”
“What did you do Will?”
“I didn’t do anything. Jackson may have upped the scare factor by making the non-moving items move and such. Anyway, that was the last time I went. Things got bad after that.”
They looked at each other and all knew he was referring to. It was time to make new memories; happy ones.
“You ready for a trip to the pumpkin patch? Your mommy thinks you’re going to be scared. You’re not going to be scared, are you baby girl?”
Kath giggled and wiggled as Mulder finished getting her dressed to go to the patch. Scully walked in wearing a denim jacket over a plaid shirt with leggings and boots. She was the picture of fall. He picked up Kat and stood her up on the carpet of her room.
“Show mommy, you’re Halloween outfit.”
Kat smiled. She had on black leggings that had zig zags of orange, purples and yellow. Her top was a tutu top with the tutu skirt of multi layers and colors with a purple bow with an orange and white polka dot bow on top. In the middle was a big “Boo” that was part of the “ Fa- Boo- Lous” saying. The “o’s were pumpkins. The top itself was long black sleeves. She was ready for the patch. Her little black boots finished the look.
“Oh my. You do look fabulous my sweet girl. Daddy has a knack for shopping for you.”
“Daddy used to go shopping with your great-grandma and aunt Sam. He learned a little thing or two. He helped pick out her eighth birthday party dress.”
Scully looked at Mulder with tears in her eyes. That was the last birthday Samantha had. Kat was listening like she understood everything being said. She might have too. Mulder had her in his arms telling her the story of the dress as he walked her over to the memory board that held pictures of their family.
“Your Aunt Sam would teach you how to do hair but don’t tell your momma, daddy knows how to. Sam used to make me do her hair or her dolls hair with her.”
He was looking at the picture of Sam on the board as he spoke. Kat took her little hand and patted Mulder’s face. It’s like she knew her daddy was sad and she was telling him it was alright.
“Thank you baby. Daddy needed that. Now what do you say, we got get Will and go get some pumpkins for the yard?”
They all pilled in the SUV and headed to the pumpkin patch. Once there, Mulder took Kat. Will and Scully followed. She was looking around at all the decorations. She was loving it like Mulder. They walked through the little fair that was set up to get the hayride tickets. Mulder paid and they got online.
Kat was getting fussy so Mulder put her down and he started walking around with him while they waited. It was not a long wait. They boarded the hayride and Kat walked through the wagon touching the hay the whole time. Scully snapped a few pics as they got settled for the ride.
The ride started and Scully was worried it would scare Kat. They had never been to the hayride before and didn’t know what to expect. Once it got going, Kat was all smiles. She loved seeing the moving spiders in the trees and the cartoon characters that decorated the field. Halloween music was being played through speakers in the trees.
The hayride dropped them off in the middle of a large pumpkin patch. Wagons were available to cart pumpkins around. Scully was walking around with Kat as the boys picked a pumpkin each. Kat found her pumpkin.
“Tell daddy. Call daddy and tell him to bring the wagon four your pumpkin.”
“Dada, dada.”
“Yes my little princess. Do you have a pumpkin?”
Mulder took the pumpkin and added it to the wagon. Scully picked one as well. Kat picked the biggest pumpkin out of them. They looked around to see William carrying Kat on his shoulders. Scully got a picture of her and her brother.
Mulder pulled the wagon along. Before leaving they bought a few hay bales, Indian corn and gourds. Katherine picked those out. Six in total before they got her to stop. She carried one the whole way to the car and home.
After lunch and a nap, it was time to decorate and carve the pumpkins. Katherine was sitting on her daddy’s lap in her diaper. She was going to paint her pumpkin. Mulder handed her a paintbrush and helped her dip it in green paint. Once Mulder showed her what to do, she was set.
Will carved a spooky scene of gravestones and ghosts. Scully kept it simple with a face. When Kat was done painting, she had almost as much paint on her as she did the pumpkin. Scully cleaned her while Mulder got to carving his pumpkin. His pumpkin was not to his liking. It was a bigfoot. They put them outside.
Will made some pop corn that night and they watched “Nightmare on Elm Street”. It was a night for father, mother and son. Katherine was sleeping in her Halloween jammies. It was a great night.
“I’ve been here a year already.”
“You’ve been in this house a year. You’ve been with us since before you were born. Over the years, we hoped and prayed we would get to see you again. Your father and I just wanted to see you, talk to you and get to know you. Never did we think we’d have you living here with us. We are soo happy you are here.”
No words were said between them as they watched the end of another movie. Before heading up to bed, Will stopped by the stairs.
“Mom, after Halloween, could maybe you, me and dad talk? Just the three of us.”
Mulder looked at Will knowing part off what he wanted to talk about. Scully did too but didn’t let it be known.
“Sure. Whenever you want. We’ll be there.”
“Thanks. Night guys.”
With that, Will went to bed. Mulder and Scully soon followed. Tomorrow was Halloween. Kat was going trick-or-treating for the first time. It was sure to be a fun day.
Kathrine woke them up at the early hour of seven. Scully dressed her in black leggings with cuffs that had pinks bows on the cuffs and stitching on the leg that looked like a scar. The top was white with big eyes and a pink bow on one side and more stitches on the other. The top had a white skirt that was tattered a bit. She was a mummy ghost. By the time they got down stairs, Mulder was in the kitchen making pumpkin shaped pancakes. He always surprised her.
After breakfast, Mulder and Katherine played with puzzles while Scully did some laundry. Will was doing some on line classwork. They were going trick or treating later in the afternoon. Mulder decided it would be better to go into town more. They only had a few neighbors. Scully wasn’t sure Kat would even like it so the deal was to do the few houses by them and take it from there.
After lunch and a nap, it was time to get ready for some fun. Mulder insisted on picking out Katherine’s costume. Scully had no idea. So when Mulder brought her out of her room it would be the first time she was going to see it.
“Hope mommy likes it. she has no idea baby. Let’s see how you look.”
Mulder took a step back and smiled. He was proud of himself. He loves Halloween and dressing up. He took Kat into his room and shut the door. He had one more surprise in store. A few minutes later, they emerged from the bedroom and headed down to Scully.
“Close your eyes.”
“Mulder.”
“Just do it.”
“Fine. They’re closed.”
“Good because here we come.”
Mulder walked the rest of the way down the stairs and put Kat down.
“Go show mommy.”
Kat ran over to Scully.
“Ma ma.”
Scully opened her eyes and looked down at her daughter.
“Oh my god, Mulder. She is absolutely adorable. Katherine you are the cutest kitty cat I have ever seen.”
Katherine was wearing a one-piece black fury cat custom with a white tummy. She had little pink paws. The hood had cute little ears. She had a pink collar around her neck. The final touches were a pink bow and a little mouse rattle on her wrist. She was all smiles. It took her a minute to realize that Mulder was wearing his ghillie suit.
“You are not going out like that are you?”
“It’s Halloween. I may not keep that head on. Don’t want to scare her. Let’s see if she gets scared.”
Mulder put the head on and looked at Kat. She looked confused. He moved toward her and she started whimpering. Then the tears. She was scared. He scared his little girl. Mulder’s heart broke and he quickly took the head off. Scully was holding Kat calming her.
“I’m soo sorry sweetie. Daddy didn’t mean to scare you. I love you sweetie.”
She calmed after a few minutes and went to her daddy. He held her tight and grabbed her little plastic pumpkin before heading out the door. Scully had the stroller but Mulder held her as they walked to the first house.
The elderly man who Mulder saw a few times was sitting on the porch as they walked up.
“Say trick or treat.”
Kat just looked but Mulder helped her put her pumpkin out for a treat.
“Say thank you.”
Kat smiled and babbled something. Mulder thanked him before leaving. This continued for their neighbors and in town. She was a natural. She walked up to houses with Mulder or Scully. They took turns and got lots of pics and treats.
That night while enjoying some of those treats, Scully spoke.
“I admit, Mulder you were right. She loved it. She really is a mini you.”
“Yeah but I scared her.”
“She still loves her daddy.”
“True. Happy Halloween, Scully.”
“Happy Halloween, Mulder.”

Chapter Text

With Halloween over and done with, it was time to get ready for Thanksgiving. William was on a fall break from classes. He spent sometime with Abbey but not as much as they figured he would. The Mulder clan was going to spend the holiday with Bill and Tara out in California.
“You guys have some time for me?”
“We always have time for you. Your father just went to put Katherine down for a nap. He should be down soon. You want to talk in here or the living room?”
“Living room is fine.”
Mulder came down and the three sat in the living room. No one spoke for a while. They were waiting for William to start. They were here for him. He needed to do this.
“I guess I should start. I…. I don’t know where to start. I should start at the beginning. What am I?”
“You are our son. That’s what you are.”
“You know what I mean, mom.”
“I do. You have unique DNA. I was abducted and experimented on. Whatever they did to me altered my DNA. Mulder was exposed to an alien virus known as the black oil. He was given a vaccine or cure which worked. He also had some kind of reaction to an artifact that left him with high functioning brain activity.”
“And my son of a bitch father cut into my brain and took something out of me.”
“You were abducted too, right?”
“Yeah but Scully was already pregnant with you when that happened.”
“All that happened to me, really is what affected the DNA. When I found out I was pregnant with you, it scared me to death. Mulder was gone and I was told I couldn’t have children. I had complications that led to sometime in the hospital. I ran a full battery of tests on you before and after you were born. We didn’t have the technology then that we do know. I have alien DNA as do you.”
“You tested my blood?”
“Not exactly. You got your alien DNA from me. it was passed to you. When you were born, I ran your DNA to make certain of things. We are your biological parents. You share Mulder’s DNA.”
“This isn’t really helping me here.”
“We know you hacked into some data bases and got a hold of the files on Project Crossroads. Scully, through her abduction and the chip in the back of her neck, was a part of that. You are a result of those experiments. We had no way of knowing then. The doctor responsible for those experiments disappeared after you were born.”
“Why do this at all?”
“To create the perfect being. That rat bastard wanted to create the perfect world in his likeness. The projects were to create alien human hybrids that would survive the end of the world and create a new world. Those people would be the ultimate weapon. No weaknesses.”
“When did you know I was different?”
“You were a few months old, in your bassinet there was a mobile above you. We both were sleeping. I heard you crying. When I woke up I heard squeaking and I walked over to you and the mobile was moving. I didn’t start it.”
“That young? Was that the only thing you saw?”
“No. I came into possession of a piece of an aircraft, a spacecraft. It was locked in a desk drawer. You were in your crib. Monica and I heard noises from the living room, when we went to the room the drawer was moving. I opened it and the piece flew across the room and into your room. When we got there, the piece was hovering above you. You were controlling it with your mind. It scared the hell out of me. Jeffrey Spender…”
“Spender?”
“Not that one. Jeffrey is his son, my half brother. He’s the one that told Scully you last name. He helped protect you. He was shot by our father and subjected to horrible tests.”
“How did he protect me?”
“When you were a baby, he gave you a shot of magnetite. It was supposed to take your powers away.”
“Didn’t work.”
“No, it didn’t. I didn’t know that until recently.”
“Ghouli?”
“During that time, yes. When we took the case, we didn’t know that was you. The girls told us your name but we weren’t sure, not until the DNA test we had run at the hospital.”
“That’s when you knew for sure. I heard mom at the morgue.”
“You heard all of that?”
“Yeah, I did.”
“I wasn’t sure. Anyway.”
“How does all this affect me now or the future?”
“Now, you go on living the life you want and have. You go to school. You spend time with Abbey.”
“What about the future?”
“What about it?”
“William. Just tell your mother what you told me. It’s ok.”
Will looked embarrassed to speak it even though he wanted too. It was hard for a teenage boy to voice these concerns. Mulder saw his unease and decided to take it from there.
“Will mentioned to me his concerns about the future. How his unique DNA would impact his possible children.”
“I understand your concern. We had it too. We still do. Your father and I had Katherine’s DNA run for any abnormalities and it’s there but seems to be dormant. She hasn’t shown any signs of powers. You were by this age. We think she may be in the clear.”
“I’m happy for her. She won’t go through the hell I’ve gone through. Now what about me?”
“Normally, half your DNA would be passed on to a child. So, half yours would be passed on, what half that I don’t know. In theory the alien DNA would lessen as it gets passed along. I don’t know for sure if that’s going to happen. This is uncharted waters.”
“Great. So, my future kids could be just as fucked up as I am.”
“Will, where is this coming from?”
He sat there for a moment or two before speaking.
“Abbey. The way she is was Kat. She’d be a great mother and I can’t give her that. I’ll only end up hurting her. I should spare her this and end it.”
Scully looked at Mulder and he nodded. Scully was giving him the lead on the matter.
“William Mulder enough. Listen to me. This may come as a shock but I understand how you’re feeling. Before you say anything, let me finish. I felt the same way about your mother. I had a messed up life and she suffered because of it. I believed she deserved better then me, that she’d be a great mother and I’d just fuck up. Believe me, I almost blew it a few times but I loved her and nothing was going to change that. I had to believe in myself like she believed in me. Now, if you love her, then you deserve to be with her and she deserves you. You are a smart, caring good looking young man. You deserve what you want.”
“But will Abbey love me despite it all?”
“She loves you already?”
“But she doesn’t know the truth. Mom, she’s going to hate me.”
“Will, Abbey is not going to hate you. She is a great girl. You two have fun together. I’ve seen the way you look at her. I know that look. I have the same look toward your mother. That look is love.”
“Why? Why would these crazy ass doctors and people do this to mom? To me? For some experiment to make the perfect combo of human and alien? I’d like to show them what it’s like to be stuck with these powers.”
“Well, best we can figure they’re all dead. The Syndicate was destroyed years ago, the doctor responsible for the test during Project Cross Roads disappeared when you were two and I killed the smoking man. We know it’s hard but you need to put the shit behind you. It takes time but you can move on from it. You’ll never forget it but you can have a happy life.”
“I don’t know if I can. When I was younger, I was the odd kid. I could break window glass with my mind, eggs cracked and a chick would come out and lots of other things. Dad saw some of it in that hotel. How do you move on from that?”
“With the love and support from friends and loved ones. You’ve got us, Skinner, John, Monica and Abbey.”
“Abbey is a maybe. She loves Will not..”
“Enough. You are William Michael Mulder. You were dealt a raw deal but that doesn’t change who you really are. You are a sweet, caring young man. You took a bullet for your father so this would end. No one would ever think of doing that at your age. You are a tough kid. There is nothing you can’t do or handle.”
“Thank you. I appreciate it. I..umm. I want to tell Abbey the truth.”
“We will support whatever you decide.”
“Do you want us to be with you when you talk to her?”
“I’d like that. Maybe you can help explain things. That and I’d like the support.”
They talked a bit more. Mulder needed or wanted to pick up some things to take with them to Cali. He decided it would be a good idea to take Will with him. He accepted. They told Scully to have a girls’ night with Katherine. She was happy to have Mulder and Will bounding.
Mulder and Will strolled the mall. They picked up a few casual shirts to wear at Bill’s. There was no reason to be formal but still had to look nice. Scully swore she had things to wear so Mulder agreed not to buy her anything but would bring home some cinnamon buns and soft pretzels from their favorite places. They made a quick stop to get Katherine somethings for the trip. Items purchased and in the trunk, the duo sat in the car. Will was still kind of down so Mulder decided dinner out was a good idea. He sent Scully a message letting her know. She asked him to bring her home something. She was having too much fun playing dolls with Katherine to cook.
“Italian sound good for dinner?”
“Yeah, I guess.”
They headed to the restaurant. They were seated rather quickly. Mulder ordered a beer while Will got a coke. Moments later, the server returned with their drinks.
“Do you know what you want?”
“Not yet.”
The server left giving them more time. Once decided the server came back. They skipped an appetizer.
“I’ll have the chicken carbonara.”
“I’ll take the chicken parm. I also need a chicken piccata to go.”
They ate in silence. Dinner was eaten and they decided to take dessert to go. Will chose zeppoli while Mulder got cheesecake and a chocolate brownie lasagna for Scully. She loved cheesecake but loved chocolate more.
That night they sat around watching a movie in the living room. Mulder snuck tastes of cheesecake to Kat while Scully yelled at him for doing so. He didn’t give her much just a taste or two. They did sit her down with a piece of zeppoli. She loved it. Luckily Scully knocked off some of the powder sugar. Will was quiet. Every so often he would look at his phone and text something. They knew it was Abbey. She was really the only friend he had besides a few people he would text from classes.
“Is it alright if Abbey comes over tomorrow for dinner and that talk?”
“Sure. I’ll ask Monica if she can take Katherine for the night. It’ll be easier without her running around.”
Katherine was in the process of pulling the pillows off the couch and chairs. She thought it was funny. She was a little Mulder. Her hair was growing in dark. She looked soo much like Mulder.
“Thanks. I’ll let her know. I just want to get this over with.”
Scully texted Monica while Mulder wrangled the peanut. He sat back down with her looking over at Will.
“What do you want for dinner tomorrow?”
“Doesn’t matter. She likes chicken and salads. It’s all she orders when we go out.”
The night ended. Katherine was snuggled in her crib. Will was surely tossing and turning worried about the next day. Mulder and Scully worried too. They hopped that they were right, that Abbey would except Will as he was. It was a restless night for all but Kat.
The next day was spent getting ready, cleaning and playing with Kat. Will spent the day in his room reading. He was shutting off the world. Mulder got Kat’s bag packed for her first night away from them. He wasn’t sure who was going to miss her more; Scully or him. This was big for them but they knew she was in good hands with Monica and John.
“She’s all ready to go.”
“I didn’t think this was going to be this hard. Mommy loves you baby girl. Be good for Aunt Monica and Uncle John sweetie. You have her blanket and her teddy?”
“Everything is in the bag. She’s got sippy cups and her crunchies. She’s fine. Scully, she’ll be back in the morning.”
“I know. Bye bye baby girl. I love you.”
“Give mommy kisses.”
Katherine gave Scully kisses before they left. Scully busied herself cooking dinner. Soon Mulder was back to help. Abbey arrived shortly thereafter. She insisted helping Scully set the food out. They all sat around the table filled with a tossed salad, roast chicken with gravy, roasted potatoes, green beans and biscuits.
“This is amazing. Thank you Dana and Mulder.”
“It’s our pleasure.”
Small talk was had during the meal. Will remained silent picking at his food. After dinner, they cleaned up and headed to the living room. William was clearly nervous as he sat on the chair and not next to Abbey. Mulder sat in the other chair with Scully sitting on the arm.
“What’s going on?”
“I… um… I wanted to talk to you and they offered to stay during this conversation.”
“Will, what is going on? You’re scaring me.”
“There’s just somethings I need to tell you and it’s not easy for me. Just bare with me on this.”
“Of course, take your time. I’m not going anywhere.”
“You say that now but you may change your mind. First off, I’m adopted. Dana and Mulder are my birth parents. I only came fully back into their lives a year ago before that I spent the first seventeen years of my life with my adopted parents. I had a different name too.”
“What was your other name?”
“Jackson. They changed my name from William to Jackson when they adopted me as a baby. I wasn’t even a year old yet. Dana gave me up to protect me.”
“Why did you need to be protected?”
“People were after me and my father. He left and went into hiding in order to protect us. They thought that would keep the evil away. They didn’t know that it wasn’t going to stop. Someone tried to kidnap me and succeeded. Mom and Monica found me.”
“I still don’t understand. Why was someone trying to hurt you?”
“This is where things get tough. I’m different. I’m kind of a freak.”
“Will.”
“Sorry but it’s true. I’m not normal. I have unique DNA that allows me to do incredible things.”
“What kind of things?”
“As a baby I moved the mobile above my bed with my mind and I moved an object through the air and had it hover over me. Those are the lesser things. There’s far worse.”
“How? No person can do those things.”
“My mother was part of a secret government project. They did something to her that changed her DNA. They were testing alien technology. In short, I’m the product of the tests. I can’t really explain how or why they did it but they did.”
“You said worse things. What are worse things?”
“Things I don’t think…”
“Will! You call me here to tell me these and now you’re backing out of telling me. What the hell?”
“You really want to know?”
“Yes!”
“I am a murder. I killed people. You are dating a murder. Happy.”
Will stormed out of the room and up the stairs leaving Abbey in shock. Mulder was unsure of what to say. Scully was almost in tears. Mulder stood.
“I’m sorry Abbey. I’m going to go talk to him. Maybe Scully and you can talk.”
“Abbey, I’m soo sorry for what just happened.”
“Why did he kill those people?”
“The four people he killed in a hotel room in Norfolk were after him. They were hutting him down for what he can do. They wanted him for their sick plans. The only people he killed were after him. Everything he did was done in self defense. He’s not a murder. Yes, he killed but for good reason.”
“Is that why he’s soo upset? Does he think he’s a murder?”
“He’s worried how you feel about it. He’s afraid. Will lost both his adoptive parents to those who wished him harm. They were killed in the house with him. He heard the shots. Do to this he was unable to go to their funeral. He was on the run from then until about a year ago when he came to live here. We adopted him as odd as that is. Will thinks you’ll leave him because of what he is and can do.”
“Oh my god. Why would I do that if he was protecting himself?”
“Because he killed them with his mind. Mulder witnessed it. He saved Mulder’s life. Twice that night.”
“Wow. I don’t know what to say to all this.”
“I understand this is a lot to take in.”
“It really is. What made him tell me now?”
“He saw you with Katherine and his thoughts went to the future and how you can’t have a normal future with him. His thinking not mine.”
“Can I go talk to him?”
“Of course. One thing you need to know. He takes after Mulder with the self-esteem department.”
“Thanks.”
“Will?”
“Go away dad.”
“Not a chance in hell.”
Mulder opened the door and walked in. Will was hugging his legs on his bed. Mulder sat down next to him. Mulder could see the hurt in Will’s eyes.
“Will?”
“Don’t say it. I don’t want to hear it.”
“Too bad. You are. What in the hell was that?”
“What?”
“That little display down there. Abbey was listening to you. She wasn’t running away. You didn’t even finish talking to her.”
“Dad, she’s going to hate me. She’ll leave me over this. I’m a freak.”
“You are not a freak. I’m tired of hearing you say that. She doesn’t hate you. She’s not going to leave you. You need to talk to her and her to you.”
Will said nothing. He knew Mulder was right. It was just hard for him to be soo open with anyone. No one believed him or listened to him. Maybe she was different.
There was a knock on the door. It was only one of two people. Mulder had an idea as to who was at the door. Mulder got up and went to the door. He opened it, smiled and turned before walking out. He nodded and left.
“Can I come in?”
“Sure.”
Abbey walked in, closed the door and moved toward the bed. She sat at the edge. She was unsure how she would be received.
“Before you say anything, I want you to listen to me. Can you do that?”
“I guess. Just let’s get this over with.”
“I talked to your mom. She explained a few things to me that you didn’t. I know why you killed those people. You were protecting yourself and your father. People were after you. You did what anyone would’ve done in your position. Now I will admit that the way they were killed was unusual but that doesn’t change the reason why.”
“But I killed people. I murdered them. That doesn’t change.”
“I don’t care. You did what you needed to do. Your father wouldn’t be here right now if it wasn’t for you. Katherine wouldn’t have a father now but she does because of you. That shows character.”
“What are you getting at? That just because I killed to protect my father and myself, that it makes it ok?”
“I’m saying that it doesn’t bother me. You did what you needed. None of what happened is your fault. It’s those bastards. You have a loving family. You have me.”
“Do I? Have you?”
“Yes, you do. I’m not going anywhere. None of this matters to me. That is not the man I fell in love with. I fell in love with William Mulder not Jackson.”
Will turned his head and Abbey heard noises. She leaned over and noticed Will had tears in his eyes. Abbey put her arms around him and he broke.
“It’s ok. I’m right here. You’re safe Will. Look at me.”
Will took a few deep breaths and looked at her.
“William Michael Mulder, I love you and don’t you forget it.”
“No one has ever loved me like you do. No girl has ever cared about me like this. Once they know things, they leave. I don’t deserve you.”
“You deserve happiness and love. If that’s with me then yes you do. I’d like it to be me.”
“I want that too. I want to be happy and loved. By you, if you’ll have me.”
“I want to be with you. We can get through this together.”
“I’d like that. Thank you.”
The two sat there holding each other for a few moments before they went downstairs. Scully was putting a plate of cookies down on the coffee table when they came in hand in hand.
“Well?”
“We’re good. Thank you, guys for everything. I mean it.”
They hugged and sat around the table to enjoy cookies. They spent the rest of the night laughing, eating cookies and playing cards. It was a great night. They were invited to celebrate a pre Thanksgiving with Abbey and her family the weekend before Thanksgiving. They agreed.
It had been such a long time since Scully had done things like that. With the work they had little time to have social lives. Now that they were done, they had all the time in the world. Abbey is important to Will therefore important to them.
Mulder and Scully woke early the next morning. They were both eager to see their baby girl. They missed her soo much. They had a steamy hot shower together staying until the water ran cool. They quickly dried and dressed. They wanted to eat before Monica dropped Katherine off. They had just finished eating their eggs and toast when they heard a car driving up. Their baby was home.
They greeted Monica outside. She took Katherine out of the car and placed her on the ground while she grabbed her bag.
“Look who came to greet you. It’s mommy and daddy. Go get mommy and daddy.”
Katherine smiled and ran her little legs over to the waiting arms of her parents. They hugged her tight and she giggled.
“Were you a good girl for Aunt Monica?”
“She was very good. Uncle John made pasta for dinner. She had a bath because someone made a mess with her pasta. She had a piggy back ride from Uncle John and we read a story. She had pancakes for breakfast and her milk. She is ready for her day.”
“Monica, thank you soo much for taking her last night. We really appreciate it.”
“Not a problem. We love spending time with her.”
“You want to come in?”
“Sure.”
They went inside and Mulder grabbed the coffee while the girls went into the playroom. Monica was amazed at the great job they did on that room. Kat was playing with her toys, pulling toys out of bins and showing them off.
“How did it go with Abbey last night?”
“It was tough for him. Tough for all of us. We never thought we’d have to go through this. When we had him, all we thought about was keeping him safe. Never did we think we’d be dealing with explaining all of this to him let alone a girlfriend. Abbey is such a great girl. She loves him. She never wavered with all she was told.”
“How much was she told?”
“Enough. She knows about the DNA and what he can do. The adoption and us being his biological parents, it goes on. Will didn’t do as well with it. He was soo sure she was going to leave him. He’s never talked much about it but I have the feeling he was bullied growing up.”
“Poor guy. I can’t imagine it was easy for him. Are they going to be alright?”
“Yeah. They’ll be fine. She talked to him and it seems good. They invited us over for an early Thanksgiving dinner. She really is good for him. I hope they stay together. I really like her.”
“I hope so too. Have a good time at that dinner and your trip out to see your brother.”
“Thanks. At least Bill and Mulder are slightly getting along.”
The two chatted some more before Monica left. They promised to get together soon. Katherine was napping as Scully cleaned up the toy mess. Mulder was folding the laundry. It was a typical day in the Mulder home.
The next two weeks were spent just enjoying each-others company. Katherine was a bouncy happy girl who loved her bath because she got to splash her daddy and her story time cuddling with her mommy. Will and Abbey were doing well.
“What should we bring to dinner?”
“I don’t know. The only family dinners I went to in my adult life was with your family. All I ever got your mom was flowers or wine. Why don’t you make a pie or something? That’s a Thanksgiving dessert.”
“I guess I can. My mom used to make a great apple cranberry tart. It’s easy. I can do that.”
“You can do anything. You’re Scully.”
“Thank you, Mulder. I’m going to go make a list of what I need then hit the store. Love you.”
Scully spent the next day making a tart shell and baking. When she was done, it smelled and looked amazing. Scully was a great baker. They were going to have an easy night in with pizza and a movie.
“Mulder, do not give her pizza. I don’t want her eating a lot of this stuff.”
“Mommy is no fun. But daddy is. A few little pieces isn’t going to hurt.”
“I know that. I don’t want her getting used to it and she’ll be eating different things with the holidays. I don’t want her to overdo it.”
“I understand and I won’t give her much. See she has bread, pizza and broccoli. She’ll be fine. Did you finish packing yet?”
“Almost. I wish Bill had a car seat so we don’t have to bring hers but no why would he? I just have to finish packing her stuff. I worry she’ll be bored there.”
“I’m sure she’ll be fine. We’ll bring books for you to read. You like your books don’t you?”
“Bo.”
“Yes, books. Tell mommy to stop worrying about the trip.”
“Mama.”
Scully just smiled and enjoyed her family. She could stop worrying for one night.
“Mulder, can you get Katherine dressed please?”
“Of course. Come on my peanut princess. It’s time to get ready. What do you want to wear?”
“Mulder, are you asking a baby what to wear?”
“Yes, I am. I’ll let her pick from like two or three.”
Mulder took Kat into her room and she ran over to her fox chair. Mulder went to her closet and pulled out her three options. The other two were getting packed but she needed to pick one first.
“Alright, my cutie. Which one do you want to wear?”
Mulder put all three in front of her on the rocking horse fox so she could see. Kat looked at them and smiled. She looked again and pointed to the second one.
“Good choice. Now let’s get you dressed before mommy gets mad at daddy.”
It didn’t take long before Katherine was dressed in a cute pair of orange plaid leggings with a white shirt that had a white, black and orange tulle skirt attached and a bow on the side. The middle if the shirt had ‘Little Miss Harvest’ written in black, gold and orange. Mulder grabbed her black boots and fixed her hair. She was all set.
“Go tell mommy you’re ready.”
Kat ran to the master bedroom and hit the door. She was mad it was closed. Mulder laughed as she did so.
“Call her.”
“Mama!”
Scully opened the door to see her cute as a button daughter at the door.
“Don’t you look cute. Did you pick it out all by yourself?”
“Yes, she did. Didn’t she do good?”
“She did and so did daddy getting her ready.”
They packed up and headed over to Abbey’s house. This was new for them. They didn’t go to people’s houses often. Scully was enjoying it. They were normal.
Abbey greeted them. She was happy as hell. She got a book for Kat to read.
“Bo.”
“She loves books. Thank you. Say ‘thank you to Abbey.”
“Th abo.”
“I think that means thank you for the book.”
“You are very welcome.”
“Abbey, these are for you.”
Will handed Abbey a bouquet of fall color flowers. He blushed a little as did Abbey. Scully brought the tart in to the kitchen. Abbey followed. The ladies chatted and finished preparing the meal while the guys watched football. Katherine sat nicely reading her book showing Mulder pictures from time to time.
“Dinner is ready. We can head to the dinning room. We have a chair for Abbey. My little cousin uses it so it should work for her.”
They all moved into the dinning room and sat. Katherine loved her seat. She could see everyone. She was apart of it. The table was full. There was a garden salad in a big bowl. The large turkey sat ready to carve. Mashed potatoes, sweet potatoes, biscuits, glazed carrots, cranberry sauce and stuffing.
“This looks amazing. You really didn’t have to do all this.”
“It’s our pleasure. I love to cook. It’s a hobby I have.”
Grace was said and plates were filled. Mulder took care of Katherine. He wanted her to enjoy herself tonight.
“Mulder, what does she have?”
“Little bit if everything.”
“Is there something she needs?”
“No, she’s fine. We just want to see what she likes. She hasn’t had some of this before.”
“If she needs anything, please just let us know.”
Katherine started with turkey which she liked and a biscuit. She really wasn’t a picky eater like her momma was. They all ate and chatted. Every so often, Mulder helped Katherine with her food. No one wanted a mess in the nice dinning room. She loved everything. Mulder decided to try cranberry sauce with her. He put a bit on her fork and helped her put it in her mouth. She made the funniest face and shook her heard.
“I take that as a no.”
They all laughed and she did too. After eating it was the guys who cleaned up while the ladies relaxed.
“Abbey tells us you are going to California for the holiday.”
“Yes, my brother and his family are out there. it should be fun.”
“First flight with the baby?”
“No, we went to Texas in July to see my other brother and family.”
“Sounds fun. I’m sure she’ll be fine. She’s soo well behaved.”
“Thank you.”
Will came in and told everyone dessert was ready. The ladies joined them in the dinning room once again. Kat ran to Mulder.
“Dada.”
He picked her up and sat her on his lap. She was such a daddy’s girl. Desserts the tart they brought as well as pumpkin pie and apple crumb were placed on the table. Abbey came over to Katherine after getting the ok from Scully.
“Kat, do you want a special treat?”
She grinned at that and Abbey handed her a turkey shaped cookie that was decorated for the holiday.
“Wow. Look at that, Kat. Say thank you.”
“Ta.”
She leaned over to hug Kat. Then went right for the cookie. Dessert was enjoyed and Kat tried the pies liking the apple but not the pumpkin. She got her jammies on before they left. She was going to fall asleep before they got home. They said their good byes and thank yous before heading to the car. Will lagged behind not wanting to leave Abbey knowing he wouldn’t see her until they got back.
“Wasn’t he breaking up with her just the other day out of fear?”
“Fear, yes but he loves her Scully. He feels like I do about you. He has the look.”
“Mulder, are you sure we have everything packed in the car?”
“Yes. I checked a few times. The stroller is packed as are her bag, Will’s, ours and the carry-ons. Scully we will be fine. The kids are in the car, let’s go before we miss the flight.”
They get into the car and drive to the airport. Going through security was easier than they thought. Scully was taken aside with Katherine in the stroller to get checked. They headed down to their gate with everything checked but the stroller and carry-on bags. They stopped at a pizza shop and had a quick bite to eat.
“I hope she handles the time change well. I’d hate to have a cranky kid at the table.”
“That is why we are flying out today and not tomorrow so she’ll have a day and a half to adjust.”
She agreed as they finished eating. She took Kat to get a diaper change before the flight. She met the boys by the gate after.
“Can you take her? I need to use the bathroom.”
“Sure. Couldn’t go with her there?”
“No.”
“I understand. I still feel horrible for taking her into the men’s room that day at the mall.”
Scully laughed and headed to the restroom. Soon after her return they boarded the plane. Will took the window seat, Mulder the end while Scully had middle. He insisted he’d get up with their daughter if she was fussy. She wasn’t. Just like her mother, she was asleep moments after takeoff.
They land, take turns watching Kat so they can all go to the bathroom and head for luggage. They grab a luggage cart and get their stuff before heading to the rent a car. With the car loaded they drive to their hotel. They got a suite so they could be together but giving Will privacy.
They spent the rest of the day relaxing in their room. Will texted Abbey a million times and Kat just was happy to be on the bed with her books. They had dinner in the hotel that night.
The next morning they were meeting Bill and Tara for breakfast. Scully dressed Kat in a white top with a pumpkin detail in the center with a three tired tutu and matching fall leggings. They loved dressing her. They met Bill and Tara at the restaurant.
“Hey, big brother.”
“Hi, Dana, hello Will, Katherine. Where is he?”
“Dad went to get a highchair for Kat.”
Will wasn’t thrilled with Bill and that was obvious. Mulder returned with a highchair for his daughter. Scully put her in while Mulder did his hellos. Coffee was ordered, oj for Will and Milk for Kat. They looked over the menu before ordering. Soon plates of eggs, toasts, bacon, sausage, pancakes, French toast and fruit were filling the table. Mulder took some of his pancakes and cut it up for Kat while Scully did the same with French toast and eggs. Fruit was next. Kat loved fruit. Mulder took a small piece of sausage and bacon and added it to the plate.
Kat went right for the fruit. Scully smiled.
“Just like her mother.”
“Mama.”
“Yes, baby mama.”
The meal was filled with mostly Tara and Scully chatting about everything from cooking to baby stuff. Bill did not engage much with them throughout the meal.
“What do you guys have planned for the day?”
“We saw this cute children’s center on the way here. We’re going to go check it out.”
“Sounds fun. What about Will?”
“We’re dropping him off at the hotel. He wants to hit the pool and gym.”
They parted ways and headed toward the hotel.
“We’ll that was fun?”
“Will!”
“Scully, he’s right. Bill hardly said two words to us the entire time. I know he’s your brother but that was rude.”
“I know. I just hope he’s better tomorrow.”
They enjoyed the children’s center. Katherine had a blast in the baby section. Mulder took her down a slide into a ball pit. She couldn’t stop smiling. They hoped tomorrow would be more happy baby.
The Mulders quietly got dressed Thanksgiving morning. Mulder and Will sported their new casual button- down tops. Scully wore a casual thin sweater and dark jeans. Last to dress was the peanut. Katherine was wearing a long sleeve dress with a multicolor turkey in the center with polka dot leggings. She was adorable.
Once at Bill’s, Tara insisted on getting a pic of Mulder, Scully and their kids. Kat smiled happily in her daddy’s arms. They sat around the living room while Tara and Bill finished getting the meal ready. Kat was climbed all over them.
“She’s getting antsy. Did you bring anything for her to play with?”
“Yeah, just a doll.”
Kat was done with the doll in like five minutes. She was not having fun. A few minutes later, Tara came out and told them everything was ready. Upon walking into the dinning room, Scully noticed there was no chair for Kat. This annoyed them both.
“Give me her. She can sit on my lap.”
They sat around the table while Bill carved the turkey. Tara walked in with a small bowl of mac and cheese.
“For Katherine.”
“Thank you.”
Scully looked to Mulder and they had that silent conversation they always had. Mulder balanced Kat on his knee as he made up his plate. He gave Kat a piece of biscuit. Grace was said and they began eating. Mulder gave her bites of everything on his plate as well as from her bowl. Kat liked Mulder’s plate better.
After dinner, Scully helped Tara clean up. Mulder watched Katherine in the other room while Bill watched football. Will looked at Mulder and they shrugged. Coffee was made and they sat around again with pumpkin pie, sweet potato pie and whipped cream.
Will declined dessert but had coffee. Mulder tried the sweet potato pie with Kat. She was not a fan. She liked the cream though. After dessert, they left. Scully couldn’t wait to get out of there.
That night in the room, Kat slept peacefully while they talked.
“I cannot believe him. He wants me to visit him more but doesn’t think about the baby. Abbey’s family thought more about her then her own uncle did. How do you not have a chair or something for her to sit on?”
“My thing was the food. I get kids don’t eat like adults but they saw her yesterday. She eats everything we do. Giving her a tiny thing of quick made mac and cheese was messed up. She didn’t even eat it. she ate my plate.”
“Well, no more of this. I can’t drag her across the country to a place that clearly doesn’t want her there.”
“I’m sorry, honey. He still has some hate towards me.”
“It’s not you Mulder. It’s Bill. I am beyond lucky to have you in my life and the kids. For all of that I am thankful for.”
“I’m thankful for the same things.”
Within minutes, they were both asleep in each-others arms.

Chapter Text

After a wonderful little trip to Bill Scully’s, Mulder and family were happy to be home. It was time to deck the halls and get ready for Christmas. Will and Abbey went shopping. She was one of those must go to the mall right away and shop people. Will just tagged along.
Mulder packed away all the fall decorations while Scully tended to a cranky Katherine. She was always happy so this was a shock to them. Scully joined Mulder in the basement with the baby monitor in her hand.
“She asleep?”
“Yeah. I think she’s getting a cold. She sounds a little stuffy.”
“She probably picked up something on the plane. Poor kid.”
“She felt a little warm but she was crying soo much I couldn’t tell.”
“Maybe she’ll feel better after her nap.”
Mulder brought up the Christmas boxes. Scully really wanted to decorate with the whole family but it didn’t look like that was going to happen. It was all going to be fine.
“I know you wanted us all to do this but we can do the tree together. I’m sure Will would stay home a few hours to help us do the tree. Katherine can even help too. We can play carols and then have hot chocolate. It’ll be fun.”
She smiled and he knew he had her. They loved doing things with the kids. They never thought they’d get the chance to know Will but now they get that chance and raise Katherine.
“I’m going to go do a little online shopping.”
“Do not spoil her, Mulder.”
“Who said I was shopping for Kat?”
“Sneaky. I’ll do the shopping for my brothers and sister in laws.”
“I’ll buy for Cara. Are they coming in for Christmas?”
“Sure. You are her favorite uncle and no they won’t be in for Christmas and neither will Bill. It’s just going to be us.”
“I’m sorry, Scully. I know how much you love the holidays. Maybe we can do something.”
“Like what? And with who?”
“Well, we have friends and they are like family to us. We could do something Christmas Eve and just spend Christmas home in jammies.”
“Who would we invite?”
“Monica, John, Skinner, Abbey and her parents. Skinner could bring his lady and maybe Jeffry.”
“Your brother?”
“Yeah. He’s the only family I’ve got. He did help protect William and send Kat a birthday present.”
“True. When he showed up all those years ago, burned from the tests, I didn’t know what to think. He said he was you. Part of me knew it wasn’t you the other wasn’t sure. The way he talked, I knew then the DNA came back and that’s when I knew. He injected William to try and help him but I thought he was harming him. When I was in the hospital, he came to me at risk and gave me Will’s last name. Invite him.”
It was settled. The Mulder’s would be hosting a Christmas gathering. Scully started decorating. Kat started crying so Mulder went to her. He came down a few minutes later with a sad look on his face.
“Scully, I think she has a fever. She feels warm but won’t let me take her temperature.”
“My poor baby. You hold her and I’ll take her temperature.”
It worked nut barely. Kat did not like that thing going in her ear. The verdict was in. Katherine had a slight fever. Their baby girl was sick. Her nose was runny and she was miserable. She just clung to her daddy. Scully got her medicine and she was a trooper about it.
The next two days were rough. Katherine was not a happy toddler. She only wanted her daddy. She refused to nap unless Mulder held her. So he did. His baby girl needed him. Scully held down the fort. The house was cleaned and most of the decorations were up. Mulder and Will had to do the outside and the tree needed to be done but that was a family thing.
Three days after Kat got sick, she was finally feeling better. She started playing again. She was still clingy but not nearly as much.
“How is she doing?”
“Well, she let me get up and pee without a meltdown. I think she’s getting there.”
“She let me feed her so that’s a plus. I hate that she’s sick.”
“Me too. I feel soo bad for her. I will say though, I did love just holding her and being with her.”
“I know. It’s never easy when your child is sick.”
“I was thinking. Why don’t we do some sort of Christmas activity with her tomorrow? As long as she’s feeling better.”
“That could be fun. She loves doing things with us.”
Scully did some online shopping while Kat got a bath. After she was in bed sleeping soundly, Mulder made his way to Scully.
“Hey.”
“Hey, yourself.”
“How goes the shopping?”
“Slow. Tara was easy as was Cindy.”
“What did you get them?”
“I got Tara some scented candles and some bath kit. Cindy got leggings and tops to match. I have no idea what to get my brothers. Not to mention Walter, Jeffrey, Abbey, her parents, John, Monica, Matt, Arlene and Will.”
“I’ll help. I’ll take care of Jeffrey, Skinman and John. You know Monica better than I do. Don’t ask me about Bill and I’ve only met Charlie a few times. We can get Abbey’s parents a nice bottle of wine and a gift certificate somewhere.”
“I like that idea. What are we going to do for Will and Abbey?”
“No idea. I over heard him talking about those wireless headphones. We could get him those.”
“Ok. Are we inviting Kersh?”
“We did invite him to the wedding and Kat’s birthday. We really should. I’ll take care of getting him something.”
“Sounds good. What activity are we doing with Katherine?”
“I was thinking gingerbread house.”
“That will be fun and most likely messy.”
“Probably.”
Scully fell asleep shortly after as did Mulder. The night was peaceful as they dreamed of what was to come.
After breakfast, Mulder got changed Kat out of her red and white polka dot one piece jammie with a reindeer on it. He dressed her in one of her many new holiday outfits. Scully loved it when he bought it. He hoped she liked it on. When he was done, Kat was sporting white leggings with Christmas flowers on them. The top was red with two candy canes on it tied with a bow. The red stripes were sparkly. The edges of the shirt and sleeves white lacey material. They went downstairs and joined Scully in the kitchen. She was just putting the gingerbread things on the table.
“Mama.”
“Hi baby. Don’t you look pretty. Daddy did good dressing you. He has a knack for this.”
“You ready to do your very first gingerbread house peanuts?”
“Dada.”
“You want to sit on Dada’s lap?”
Katherine smiled and kissed her daddy. The two sat down at the table. Scully handed Katherine a plastic spoon so she could spread some icing on the house. Mulder held her hand and put it in the icing. After a few tries, Kat got the idea and started smacking icing all over the house. The icing ended up all over the table, Scully and Mulder. Kat was clean.
Scully added the candies to the house and if Kat didn’t like where it was, she let you know.
“No mama. No.”
“OK. You do it then.”
After an hour or so the house was finished. Scully took lots of pictures and Mulder made sure to get pics of Scully with their daughter. She was always taking pictures and not capturing the moments. He wanted her to live in the moment and enjoy it.
That afternoon Scully was sitting at the table looking for gifts to give the ladies that were coming to this party. Mulder came up behind her and kissed her head.
“I ordered Will’s headphones.”
“Great. How much were these?”
“Two-hundred and eighty bucks. That’s his big gift.”
“That is a lot of money. I hope he likes them. I’m thinking a handbag for Abbey.”
“He’s our son so I don’t mind. Go for it. get whatever you want.”
“Did you see Kat’s face with that gingerbread house? Mulder, she was having a blast. We have to do more with her.”
“We will and are. I saw in the paper, there’s a bunch of things we can take her to. This week we can do a reindeer farm.”
“A reindeer farm?”
“Yeah. It’s basically a tree farm but has real live reindeer. I know what you’re thinking, it’s not like that time. There is no Christmas Town with a creepy Santa. I checked. I would never let her anywhere near a place like that.”
“Good. She like animals and the outside so she should enjoy it.”
They made plans to take Kat to the reindeer farm in a few days. In the meantime they got some of the gifts in that were ordered and wrapped. Most were for Kat but that was to be expected. She was a kid and they loved spoiling her and Will.
The morning they were going to the farm was a perfect day. They had pancakes for breakfast. Will was going to join them which was a wonderful surprise. After they cleaned up, Scully was getting the bag ready while Mulder changed Kat. She did not trust him to get the bag packed to her standards. Everything would be there but organization was not his specialty.
“Alright, pretty girl. Which one of these do you want to wear to see the reindeer?”
Mulder loved letting her pick her clothes. It was a daddy-daughter thing they did. Kat looked at the two outfits in front of her. She took her time deciding. She was her mother’s child. After five minutes of looking she decided on the red and white striped leggings with the red tulle skirted top that sported a red and white striped sash with a bow in the middle. Right above it was a reindeer head with a cute hat on. She was adorable as always.
He tossed on her shoes and her new black and white animal print jacket. They were all set. The drive was nice and Scully pointed to the trees and whatever they saw for Kat to see.
They arrived at the farm and Kat was happy to get out of the car. Mulder held her in his arms as they walked around. Scully pointed to the trees.
“You see all the trees, sweetie?”
“Eees.”
“Yes, the trees. You love the trees, don’t you?”
“Let’s go see what they have. Maybe we can get a wreath for the house.”
“That sounds like a good idea. If they have any, I want to get a grave blanket for Missy’s grave.”
“A what?”
“You’ve never heard of a grave blanket, Will?”
“Nope.”
“It’s like a wreath bit not that shape. It’s placed on the grave of a loved one at Christmas time.”
“Can we get one for my parents too?”
“Of course we can, honey. We wish we had a chance to know them and thank them for raising you and keeping you safer than we could.”
They walked around a found two nice grave blankets and a wreath for the door. Kat loved looking at all the evergreen decorations. She kept touching the wreaths.
“That is a wreath, peanut. Mommy and daddy are getting one to take home.”
“Eah.”
Mulder just smiled before picking her up.
“Let’s go find those reindeer. What do you say?”
Kat smiled and clapped. She had no idea what reindeer were but she was going to go see them. They walked over to a large fenced in area. There were a few reindeer walking around. Will laughed at Kat’s reaction to the reindeer.
“Look at the reindeer. They are really big. Aren’t they?”
“Mulder, she is not impressed. Let’s get a few pics before we go.”
“Hey, Will. Can you take a picture of us in front of these reindeer?”
Will took the phone and snapped a few pictures of them. Kat looked like she wanted to go back to the trees. She reached for her brother. Will took her and Scully snapped a pic of brother and sister. A worker offered to take a family photo for them. They agreed. After the photo which had Scully holding on to Will and Kat was in Mulder’s arm with the other arm around the rest of his family, Scully decided that was the Christmas card photo.
On the way home, they made a stop so Scully could visit with Missy. They waited in the car so she could spend sometime with her sister. They made plans to all visit Will’s family in a day or so. He was going to ask Abbey if she wanted to come with them.
That night, the wreath was hung. They sat around the living room in jammies and watched “Frosty the Snowman” on t.v. Like her mother, Kat fell asleep on her daddy. They put her to bed and headed down to wrap presents to be shipped to Charlie, Cindy and Cara.
“Ok, so Cindy has two boxes each with a top and legging. She also has a new wallet. Charlie has his watch and that multi-tool you insisted on getting him. What did you pick up for Cara?”
“I asked the woman in the toy department. She assured me that these Hatchimals things were a big thing. So I got the glitter salon, a four pack and a three pack with a playset. I had to stop our she would have had a lot more.”
“I’m sure, she’ll love it especially if she finds out her favorite uncle picked out it for her.”
They packed the presents in a box ready to be shipped out to the family. Next up was Bill, Tara and Mathew.
“Can you give me the bag with Tara’s candles, please?”
“Candles and fancy soap, I don’t get it. All these years with you and I still don’t.”
“I really had a hard time buying for them this year. After Thanksgiving, I just can’t. The way Katherine was treated as an afterthought, I can’t.”
“I understand completely. She did not want to be there at all. What did you end up getting good old Bill?”
“A belt and pajamas. Matt got wireless ear buds.”
“Sounds fine to me. I picked up the wine and gift certificate for that really good bistro place you like. Jeffrey is done with those sweaters. We’re making progress.”
“We are. So, tomorrow we’re doing the tree and going to see Will’s parents.”
“Abbey joining us?”
“As far as I know. I think it will be good for Will to have her there as support.”
“I agree. He doesn’t talk about them as much as he did.”
Abbey arrived at the house early. She had a bouquet of flowers in her hands. Will came into the room and stopped.
“Hey.”
“Hey, yourself. I brought these for your parents. Is that alright?”
“It’s fine. Thank you.”
They arrived at the cemetery and found the plot that belonged to Will’s parents. Scully laid the grave blanket while Mulder stood with Kat. Abbey was next to Will. She placed the flowers down. Scully said a prayer for the people who raised their boy. Mulder stood by and said his own thanks to those two who had protected their son until the end. By the time, they were done Will’s eyes were glistening with unshed tears. Abbey put an arm around him and that was al it took for those tears to fall. They walked back to the car giving Will and Abbey a moment alone. A few minutes passed and the two entered the car. They drove away never speaking of those moments at the grave.
After a light lunch and a nap, it was time to decorated the tree. Scully changed Kat’s diaper and outfit. She came downstairs ready to decorate the tree. She was sporting a red sleeveless jumper dress with Santa heads on the bottom with a red and white stripe shirt underneath and white tights.
“No shoes?”
“Nope. She wouldn’t let me put them on. She kept moving around.”
“Dada, eee.”
“Yes, peanut. Tree. We’re going to decorate the Christmas tree. You going to help mommy, daddy and Will?”
“Mama. Il. Eee.”
Scully put on the Christmas music and Will came and joined them. Mulder grabbed the Santa hats he had gotten them and put one on Scully. She laughed and Mulder went to stick one on Will’s head and he was wearing one himself. Will was not too thrilled but kept it on due to Kat’s giggle and smile.
“You laughing at your brother. You silly sister. Look Kat. Dad has one for you too.”
“At.”
“Does my baby girl want a Santa hat too?”
Mulder put the hat on Kat’s head. It fell below her eyes but she was laughing and had what he called a “Scully smile”. Scully snapped a pic of Kat playing with her hat. Mulder insisted on getting one of mother and daughter with matching hats and smiles. They started adding lights to the tree. Mulder controlled his swearing at the lights not being easy to put on but Will helped as the girls sat and watched.
“Are daddy and Will being funny?”
“The lights are not liking daddy.”
Scully laughed. The lights were finally up. Now it was ornament time. The fragile ones got put up high on the tree away from little hands. Some were placed in the back too. Scully helped Kat put some ornaments up as Mulder snapped pictures. After sometime, Will took Kat from Scully. He put her on his shoulders. Mulder handed Will the angel for the top. There two miracle children put the tree topper up. It was the perfect finishing touch. Many pictures were taking and silent tears in the eyes of the two of them.
“Oh, Abbey and I got Kat something while we were shopping.”
Will ran to his room and came down with a bag for Kat.
“Go see what Will and Abbey got for you.”
Kat stuck her hands into the bag and pulled out a stuffed grinch. She looked at it not sure what it was.
“That’s the grinch.”
“Ginc.”
“Grinch. There’s more in the bag. We got her some Christmas books too.”
“Say ‘thank you’ to Will.”
“Han ou.”
“You’re welcome.”
“Will that was very sweet of you guys. You didn’t have to do this.”
“We were out shopping and trying to find Kat something for Christmas when Abbey saw the grinch and we had to get it. The books were a bonus because she loves them. My parents read me a different Christmas story every year for the first few anyway. Stopped when I was around seven.”
“That is something we can do for her.”
The next few days were spent wrapping presents and mailing Christmas cards. They didn’t have many but still Scully ordered them anyway. She was thrilled with the way they turned out.
They had no idea what they were making for food at this party of theirs. Mulder was no help. He was handling the drinks. He was going to pick up the wine and beer. That he could handle. Cooking was not really his thing but Scully was going to need his help. She couldn’t do all the cooking and baking alone.
Kat was in the kitchen with Scully. They were going to make chocolate chip cookies. She had never made cookies with a toddler before. This should be fun. Mulder stood by to help with Kat and to take pictures. She looked adorable in her candy cane striped pants with her red top with the sequin skirt, candy cane decal in the center and fur cuffs. This kid never looked bad. She was always adorable to them.
“What’s the game plan?”
“I’ve got the dough made. This little cutie is going to help with the chips and made stir.”
“I thought she was doing sugar cookies you?”
“After this.”
Mulder nodded and held Kat as she stood on the chair to help her mommy. Scully at Kat held the bag of chocolate chips and poured it into the bowl. She mixed them in before letting Kat try. She took the spoon and hit the dough with it laughing and giggling.
“Can’t ask for more than this, can we?”
“No, we can’t Mulder.”
When that was done, Scully got the cookies in the oven while Mulder got Kat ready to decorate. All the icings and whatnots were placed on the table.
“Who’s ready to decorate cookies?”
Kat smiled at the notion of cookies. Scully place a cookie in front of her along with edible markers. Mulder looked at her.
“Easier to clean off of her then all this sugar.”
Kat colored a few cookies while Scully decorated the rest. Mulder helped both his girls as much as he could. After a while, they were done. Kat was remarkably clean.
“She is your daughter.”
Mulder gave her a taste of the icing before taking her out of the highchair. She was gone in a flash. Will poked his head in.
“A package was delivered before. It’s from your brother, mom.”
“Which one?”
“Bill.”
“Let’s see what it is?”
They entered the living room and opened the box on the table. It was their presents. Scully took everything out and handed it to the rightful person. Mulder got Kat so she could open hers.
“There’s a note. ‘Merry Christmas, Hope this finds you well. Cute card. Love, Bill and Tara.’ Short.”
“Open your present from Uncle Bill and Aunt Tara.”
Kat managed to get the paper open with a little help from Mulder. Kat was happy to see four new books. She didn’t know what the other thing was.
“It’s a new toy for the bath. See the owl is in the boat and the water will make him move.”
“Ook.”
“Yes, book. Read your books.”
“Will, what did you get?”
“A wallet. What about you dad?”
“A belt. Scully?”
“A scarf.”
“Cozy.”
“Well, I’m going up to wrap gifts so no peeking.”
“Mulder, what the hell is up with these gifts? I mean, yes they thought of us but it looks like an afterthought.”
“I know. Kat really seems to be the only one that likes her gift.”
“It’s four books and she’s one.”
“And a bath toy.”
“I really wonder what’s going on with them? And they didn’t put Mathew’s name on it.”
“Maybe, he’s sending his own. Scully, don’t stress about it. just enjoy the time with us now. We take this one to see Santa tomorrow.”
“I know. She’s wearing her Santa dress tomorrow. Hope she isn’t afraid.”
“Scully, she’s our daughter. Do you really think she’ll be afraid of a big guy in a red suit?”
“Good point.”
The night Scully gave Kat a bath and put her in her pink one-piece jammies with Santa heads on it. She read her one of the new books she got before tucking her into bed.
“Did she like her bedtime story?”
“I think so. It was one of those touch and feel books about winter. She’s out like a light now.”
“Good, we need to figure out what to serve all these people we have coming.”
“I know. I figured a salad, bread or rolls and some snacks to munch on before we eat.”
“What kind of snacks?”
“Veggie platter, cheese and cracker platter. Anything else?”
They spent the next forty-five minutes going over what to make. It was set to be a feast od roasted garlic mashed potatoes, asparagus, broccoli, cauliflower, crescent rolls with the main event being whole loins. Soda was added to the list along with horseradish and the things for the salad, veggie platter, cheese platter and crackers. All in all they ordered over two hundred and fifty dollars worth of food and drinks.
Kat was up right on time. Mulder was just finished dressing after his shower and Scully was in. He went to Katherine’s room to see her jumping up and down in her crib.
“Dada. Up.”
“Good morning to you too peanut. You ready to see Santa today?”
“Up.”
Mulder picked Kat up and kissed her cheek. He changed her diaper and blew raspberries om her tummy making her giggle and smile. Scully walked into the room and took over putting the white tights on Kat.
“How did you wear those things every day?”
“I got used to them after a while. There you go. Now, lets get that dress on you with your shinny black shoes and we will be set. Mulder, can you grab her milk cup and her bag?”
“On it boss. See you in the car. I’ll get it warmed up.”
The three headed into town to the breakfast with Santa at the local town center. They had no idea what to expect but it was an event and memories were going to be made.
“Here we are girls. Time to eat and see Santa.”
Kat was just a happy girl that morning which was good for them. They just hoped she stayed that way. They walked in and left a donation in the jar at the door. They went into the big hall which was decorated nicely.
“Mama, eees.”
“That’s right. There are trees in here. Let’s go get some breakfast.”
They walked over to buffet line and Mulder grabbed two plates; one for each of his loves.
“Just tell me what you want, Scully. I’ll get my plate after you two are settled.”
“Thank you, Mulder.”
Mulder put fruit, mini muffins, Danishes and mini pancakes on the plates. Once they were seated with food, Mulder went and grabbed two coffees for them and an apple juice for Kat in case she didn’t want her milk yet. That turned out to be the case. Carols were played throughout the room. They were told that Santa was in a room down the hall along with some child friendly crafts.
After eating, they headed into the next room. Kat walked right over to the table with the foam wreath craft.
“I guess we’re making a wreath.”
After Kat decorated her wreath with holiday foam stickers, they were ready to see Santa. They walked over and got on the line. It wasn’t too long yet most were still eating. The line moved quickly and soon they were next.
When it was there turn, Mulder walked over to Santa with Kat. She wasn’t sure but wasn’t crying.
“Is that Santa? Say hi to him.”
“Ho ho ho.”
Kat giggled.
“What’s your name?”
“This is Katherine.”
“Hello, Katherine.”
She smiled and looked at her daddy.
“You want to sit on Santa’s lap so mommy can get a picture?”
Mulder sat Kat on Santa’s lap and stepped back. Kat looked at him, looked at Santa then looked at Scully. She smiled. Scully snapped away getting a few pictures of this special moment. The elf helper smiled at the sight before her.
“First trip to see Santa?”
“Yeah.”
“Would you like me to take a picture of all of you?”
“That would be wonderful. Thank you.”
Scully moved toward her daughter who was happy as could be with Santa. Mulder was on the other side. They all looked at the elf and smiled. When they were done, Kat waved at Santa. He put his hand into his sack and pulled out a coloring book and crayon set and handed it to Katherine.
“What do you say to Santa?”
“Han you. Mama eee.”
“Yes, that’s a tree on your book. Santa knew you liked trees. Look at that. Thank you, Santa.”
“You are very welcome. How old is she?”
“Fourteen months.”
“So smart too. Merry Christmas Katherine.”
“Merry Christmas Santa.”
They collected all their stuff and headed for home. When they arrived, Will was just closing the door. They entered the house to see two packages on the table. Mulder took off Kat’s coat and she ran to Will with her coloring book babbling away.
“Little help here.”
“Santa gave her a coloring book with a Christmas tree on. She was very excited and was very good. I think she’s telling you about her morning.”
“You saw Santa. Wow. These just came. I think at least one is from Uncle Charlie.”
“You would be right. The other is from Matthew. Let’s see what Matthew sent.”
Gifts were passed out and Kat got her gift open fairly easily.
“Mama.”
“Did you get a new tea set? Wow, now daddy can have tea parties with you.”
“Haha, and look you can tell this came from a Scully. It teaches manners too.”
Will got a wool hat, Mulder a wallet and Scully one too. Kat was trying to open her tea set when Mulder took it from her. Scully quickly handed her a gift from Charlie and Cindy. She got new clothes and a feeding set for her doll.
“Kat, you can feed your baby.”
She continued to open gifts and got two new outfits and a learning puppy that made her laugh and giggle. She tore into the little people Disney princess wheelies playset that was marked from Cara. A note in the box stated Cara insisted that she give it to her cousin.
They were all very happy with the gifts from Charlie and crew. New shirts, bath salts were among the gifts received. Kat was trying to open her wheelies box.
“Ok, sweetie. Daddy will take these into your playroom and we’ll open them. Ask Will to help your old dad out.”
Kat clapped her hands and went to Will and tugged on his shirt. He smiled and helped Mulder move her new toys to the other room and get them opened and battery ready. Kat was a happy baby. She fell asleep playing with her wheelies. Mulder put a blanket over her and let her sleep.
She spent the next two days playing with her new toys which was great for Scully and Mulder because they were getting the place ready for the party. The dinning room table was being set for the crowd. Mulder added extra leaves to the table and found more chairs. Scully dressed the table with nice linens and dishes. She added the silverware and glasses around the table. It would be tight but they were all going to be together.
“Mulder do you have the beer chilling and some wine?”
“Of course. Relax, Scully. Everything is going to be fine. Go figure out what you two lovely ladies will be wearing.”
Scully went up to figure out what to wear. Katherine was easy. She always was. Scully not so much. Mulder was in the kitchen when Kat walked in.
“Dada, up.”
“Of course, my love. Look how cute you are in your reindeer jumper. You like when daddy dresses you don’t you? Your Aunt Samantha loved dresses too. She would walk into my room and spin around making me watch her as she showed off her dress. Drove me crazy but I loved her. Still do and you remind me of her soo much.”
She hugged her daddy and he let her go. She was off and running. They all decided to head to bed early that night. The next two days were sure to be hectic.
They were up early the next day. Finishing touches were going on. Kat was running around in her red, green and white striped leggings with a red skirted top with a unicorn reindeer design and sparkly bow on the waist. Scully wasn’t dressing her for the party until later in the day.
Scully showered while Mulder fed Kat lunch and got her to nap. Will got the salad made for them just to help out. After her shower, Scully dressed in a cute velvet cap sleeve forest green jumper and flats. Mulder jumped in the shower and before long he was out and dressing in dark jeans and a button down. Will popped out of his room wearing a similar look to his father. It was a holiday after all. They headed down stairs while Scully went to care for Kat.
The guys were hanging out when they heard a car pull up. They went to the door and greeted their first guest.
“Hi, Mulder. Thanks for having me.”
“Come on in. You’re family.”
Jeffrey walked in and Mulder took his coat rack while Jeffrey put a gift by the tree. He stood there with a bottle of wine unsure of this. Will watched. Mulder decided to fix this mess.
“Jeffrey, this is Will. Our son.”
“Nice to meet you.”
“Hi. You’re the guy that gave me that shot as a baby?”
“Yeah, I did. It was supposed to help you and your powers. I helped hide you when you were put up for adoption. I owe you an apology for what was done to you and Scully. I wish I could’ve stopped it.”
“You did what you could. That guy was evil from the start.”
Scully came down the stairs and put Kat down who ran right to Mulder.
“Dada, up.”
“Hi, peanut. Can you say ‘hi’ to Uncle Jeffrey.”
“Hi.”
“Hi. Aren’t you pretty?”
“This is Katherine.”
“Mulder…”
“I know. I know. You don’t even have to say it. She acts like her too. Can you show Uncle Jeffrey your pretty dress?”
Kat spun around in her red and white Christmas dress. She smiled and ran into Will. she wanted to play. Will took her into the playroom while the others chatted. Kersh arrived shortly after. It was a little weird still having former bosses in the house. Skinner and Arlene came bearing gifts and Christmas goodies of chocolates. Abbey arrived with her parents.
“Hi, Dana. I made mac and cheese. I know Kat likes it.”
“Abbey you are soo sweet. Thank you. I’ll introduce you to everyone.”
“This is Abbey, Will’s girlfriend and these are her parents Rebecca and Miles. This is Jeffrey, Mulder’s brother and our old bosses Skinner and Kersh and Arlene was Skinner’s assistant for years.”
Hellos were said. Conversations were had while snacks were consumed. Monica and John joined the party. Abbey was playing with Kat. She really was good with her. The ladies were in the kitchen preparing dinner. The guys offered to do the clean up.
“Mulder, you finally got your head out of your ass and got yourself one hell of a family.”
“Thanks. I’m lucky she put up with me and hung around.”
They all gathered at the table. Kat was very happy to have mac and cheese. Dinner was had with lots of laughs and memories. Mulder was right, this was a good idea.
After dinner the guys cleaned up and the girls got ready for exchanging of presents. Kat sat on Mulder’s lap. Pictures were snapped of the cuteness.
“Dana, that card was beautiful. The way that cutie looked in that gold and black dress, it was made for her.”
“Thank you Monica. We were lucky she sat long enough for the pictures to be taken. She never sits still, just like her father. This right here is just her getting tired.”
They decided to let Kat open her presents first incase she fell asleep. Jeffrey’s was up first and Kat opened it up with some help. Mulder couldn’t help but laugh at the doctor kit and dvd.
“You going to be a doctor just like mommy? Say thank you to Jeffrey.”
“Han ou”
“Welcome, Kat. Your mommy is a very good doctor.”
“This one is from Mr. Kersh. Open it up.”
Upon opening, Kat had a new dvd and a stack and balance teeter totter. She said her thank you and waited for more. It’s like she knew. Miles and Rebecca gave her a Disney baby smart pad box, all educational and a new bedtime book with sounds. Arlene handed her a nicely wrapped gift with a bow that Mulder put on her. She was very happy to see her new doll with reddish brown hair like she did.
“Mama, baby.”
“That’s right. You have a baby doll that looks like you. And you’ve got a great movie too ‘Charlotte’s web’.”
Uncle Walter spent the next ten minutes trying to get her to say octopus like her think and learn roctopus was that he just gave her but she was too busy looking at the penguins are her ‘Happy Feet’ dvds. Uncle John and Aunt Monica spoiled her with a tiger shaped mega bloks set, a figure of a farmer girl with her hens, new Minnie Mouse sippy cups and feeding set plus a mini beauty salon.
“You can do daddy’s hair and nails.” Scully said to Kat.
“It wouldn’t be the first time I had my nail done but a little girl. Sam used me as a dress up toy for an entire summer. This little one can do whatever she wants but she’s not dating ever.”
That got some laughs. Kat climbed on Abbey’s lap to open her gift. She was soo happy to get a soft talking dog with a dog house that talked. She instantly went to read her Elmo lift flap book that she also got. It kept her happy while the others exchanged. When all was said and done, many gifts of purses, clothes, colognes and perfume were given out. The only gifts that were left were to and from Will and Abbey to each other. The group got up and headed to get dessert ready so they could have a moment alone.
Will handed Abbey a small box. She took it and opened it slowly. As soon as it was open, she had tears in her eyes.
“Oh, Will. They’re beautiful.”
“You like them?”
“Like them? I love them. Thank you.”
“I’m glad you like them. They were my mother’s.”
“Will.”
“Not Dana my other mother. My father gave them to her my first Christmas with them. She wore them on special occasions and well, I wanted you to have them.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes. Abbey, I love you. It’s not easy for me but knowing you know the truth about me and stayed, that means the world to me.”
She had tears in her eyes and she kissed him. She then handed him a box of his own.
“It’s not from family but I hope you like it.”
“I’m sure I’ll love it.”
Will opened the box to reveal a dog tag with one small diamond chip in it. He leaned over and kissed her long and hard. That was all the answer she needed. After a few minutes the two put their gifts on and went to join the rest at the table for dessert. No one said anything about the new sparkles that were present on the two. Everyone laughed over coffee, tea and desserts.
The night soon ended with everyone taking goodies with them. Hugs were given as well as wish for a Merry Christmas. Kat was in her red checkered pjs asleep on Mulder’s arm. After she went to bed, Scully collapsed from the day. She was out cold in a matter of minutes on the couch.
“It’s a good thing you read ‘The Night Before Christmas’ earlier.”
“I knew they’d both pass out. What was with the books and dvds Kat got?”
“I told everyone to bring a book or movie to add to Kat’s collection.”
“You’re a good kid.”
“Thanks. You need any help getting the toys put together?”
“Yeah. Thanks.”
The two spent the next two hours getting everything ready for Christmas. Scully entered the playroom and looked at the mess surrounding the toys.
“A basketball hoop? A t-ball set? Mulder, she a bit young for them and it’s winter.”
“We can play in the house. We’ll be fine.”
“I do think she’s going to love that wonderball funhouse.”
He agreed and they soon went to bed.
The next morning came rather quickly. Kat woke up happy as always. Before long, they were sitting around the kitchen table in matching blue and white snowflake jammies. Mulder made French toast and bacon. They ate and then got ready to open presents.
Kat was first. She got to open her presents from Santa before the rest of the family did. She opened the first one and saw a new cabbage patch first cuddles baby and then a cabbage patch gender reveal doll.
“Let’s see if your doll is a boy or a girl.”
They opened the box and found it was a girl doll. Kat didn’t care. She was just happy to have new dolls. Santa gave her Disney little people Elsa’s ice palace and Kristoff’s sleigh. She also got Disney princess figures and a pink shopping cart. Santa rounded out his gifts with unicorn washcloths and hooded towels, a dancing mother goose toy and a sleepy Elmo doll.
Will opened his headphones up and loved them. He was soo happy with everything he got including new hoodies, gas card and other gift cards. Shirts were exchanged between Mulder and Scully along with a new watch for Mulder and bath oils for Scully. Kat was getting antsy so they let her open the gifts from them.
“These are from mommy and daddy baby.”
Kat was getting the hang of tearing off gift wrap. She opened up a scrub n play sink, a few new dvds and an animated reading Elmo doll. The rest of her gifts were in the playroom. She would see them soon.
Will handed her gifts from him. Will was just as happy as she was as she opened the first one which was a mega bloks first builders block scooping wagon, a squirt frog light up whale that glows. The last gift was special.
“I watched this with my mom and dad. It’s called ‘Emmet Otter’s Jug band Christmas.’ It’s a good movie.”
They smiled at him as he handed them gifts from him and Kat. They were gifted a framed photo of the two of them that was taken during the photo shoot for the card. The other was a photo book of all pictures of them. Scully cried.
They spent the rest of the day hanging out in the playroom. Kat loved the basketball hoop much to Mulder’s joy. However, she spent a good part of the day was spent with them playing with the laugh and learn food truck.
It was low key and just what they wanted. It was the perfect Christmas.

Chapter Text

The winter was here. The cold air chilled the air. Heavy coats, hats, gloves and scarves were a must in order to go outside. It was almost New Year’s Eve after all. The tree was still up. It wasn’t time to take it down yet. Scully was not rushing the end of this holiday season. It was everything she had ever hoped for.
Kat was loving her new toys. She had soo many to play with. Right now she was playing doctor on her daddy. Mulder was such a good sport. He loves his baby girl.
“What are you doing to daddy?”
Kat smiled and giggled as Mulder put the stethoscope in her ears.
“Are you checking daddy’s heart? Does it sound good to you Dr. Mulder?”
“Dada.”
“Daddy is funny. Isn’t he?”
“Don’t tell her that Scully. She likes her daddy.”
“She loves her daddy.”
They sat playing for a while before Mulder broke in.
“What are you thinking for New Year’s Eve?”
“Why don’t we just stay here, curl up under a blanket and watch one of those specials? We did soo much for Christmas. Let’s just relax.”
“I agree. It’s been a crazy few weeks. We can order in. Sound good?”
“Very good. Wonder if Will and Abbey are doing.”
“Don’t know. I’ll ask him later. We’re having a guys’ night. Which means you get to have a nice night with this little lady.”
“Oh, I think we can find something to do. Right, my girl?”
Kat giggled as she got up to get her baby doll. Will came home and the guys left for their night. Scully loved seeing them bonding. He missed out on the bonding at the start so he could have this.
Scully and Kat played puzzles and baby dolls before a bath. All snug in warm jammies with a cup of milk, they read a new book before bedtime. Her boys came home to see Scully reading a new book she got for Christmas.
“Hey guys. How was your dinner?”
“It was great. Dad and I went to that steakhouse he’s always talking about. We got that giant fried onion thing. It was soo good.”
“Please tell me you guys ate real food and not just sodas and fried onions.”
“We did. Steaks with a baked potato for me and a loaded one for Will. And yes, we had vegetables.”
“Well that’s good.”
“Dad mentioned you guys were staying home for the holiday.”
“Yeah. Low key this year. You know, your father and I had our first kiss on New Year’s at the stroke of midnight.”
“Eww. Gross mom. Anyway, I told dad already Abbey is having a party and I’ll be there. Her mom is clearing out the basement so no one has to drive home.”
“You’re staying overnight?”
“Yeah. That ok?”
“Honey, you’re an adult. We can’t stop you. We do ask that you be careful. No drinking.”
“That’s fine. I’ve drank before and don’t really care for it.”
The next day, they had snow. It wasn’t a big snow storm but a few inches. Will offered to shovel for Mulder so he didn’t have to. Mulder was looking out the window when Kat ran into the room.
“Hey, peanut. Come look at the snow with daddy.”
Mulder picked her up and pointed out the window.
“See the snow. It’s cold and fun to play in. Can you say snow?”
“Noh.”
“Snow. I think it’s time we get you a new diaper, some warmer clothes and go see your brother.”
“It’s cold out there Mulder.”
“Mommy doesn’t want us to go play in the snow. Tell mommy.”
“Noh, mama.”
“Ok baby. Daddy has to put on your snowsuit, hat, boots and gloves before you go outside.”
“Mommy thinks I don’t know how to bundle up for the cold. She forgot that I went to the end of the world for her. Now, I think mommy should come outside with us.”
“Mommy likes to stay warm and dry. She will have hot cocoa for daddy when you get back inside and a nice blanket for you sweetie.”
Mulder went and put on some sweats for himself, double socks and his boots. Kat was quickly changed into layers of clothes and her snowsuit. She was not a fan of the hat or gloves but loved her boots. She wobbled a bit but was ready to go. Scully snapped a picture of the father-daughter duo before they headed out.
Kat was unsure of the snow. Mulder helped Kat into the snow on the lawn. He held some snow in his hands letting her touch it at her will. She giggled. Before long, Kat was running in the snow with her daddy running after her. Will watched on before heading inside.
Mulder and Kat went inside after a long time outside. Her little cheeks were red but she was one happy little girl. True to her word, hot cocoa and blankets were waiting for them.
New Year’s Eve approached and Will had his overnight bag packed. He was a bit nervous. He found Mulder in the kitchen and decided to talk to him.
“Hey dad.”
“Hey Will. you ready for the party?”
“I guess. Just a bit nervous. Despite my player past, I’ve never spent the night at a girl’s place before. I know we won’t be alone but still feels weird.”
“It will. Just relax and be yourself. Don’t do anything stupid and have fun.”
“Thanks dad.”
“Anytime.”
That night, Mulder decided he would order the food and surprise Scully with what he picked. He ordered and waited for the delivery. Scully was playing with Kat. Soon the food arrived and Mulder set the table.
“Scully, food is here.”
The girls joined Mulder in the kitchen. Kat was placed in her seat. Mulder had a plate for Kat ready too.
“What do we have here?”
“We have bangin shrimp to start with and no I didn’t go with the spicy kind.”
“Thank you.”
“Welcome. You have grilled salmon with steamed broccoli and a sweet potato. Salad is in that container. I have a steak and rib combo with French fries and onion rings with my salad over here. And daddy didn’t forget you princess. You have grilled chicken, grapes, milk and you can have some of daddy’s French fries and mommy’s broccoli. Her ice cream sundae is in the freezer.”
“Mulder this looks great. Thank you.”
The family sat and had a nice meal together. After dinner, they watched one of Kat’s movies that she fell asleep during. Scully brought her up to bed while Mulder pulled out the desserts he had ordered.
Scully came down to see the desserts on the table with candles lit.
“Mulder, dinner was enough. What is all this?”
“Dessert. We have cheesecake and chocolate cake with layers of mousse and cookie pieces with ice cream topped with caramel and chocolate sauces.”
“Oh Mulder.”
“Happy New Year Scully.”
“Happy New Year Mulder.”

Chapter Text

“Scully? What are you doing?”
“Just checking emails. Charlie sent one.”
“How are they doing?”
“They’re good. He wants to know if we would like to join them on a trip this Easter.”
“Where?”
“Come take a look.”
Mulder looked at the screen and grinned. He seemed to like the idea.
“What do you think, Scully?”
“I don’t know. Isn’t she too young for that?”
“It’s meant for families. We’re a family. Will and Abbey could come too. It’ll be good for us. We could use a vacation.”
“This could and probably will be expensive.”
“Will is worth it. Kat is worth it. You are worth it. The Mulder family is worth it. We never really did things like this when I was a kid. When you grow up on the Vineyard and other coastal towns, summer fun is down the street. I want to make those memories with my children and beautiful wife. I say, we do it.”
“I can’t fault you on that. I’ll tell him, we’re in. We’ll have to see about Will and Abbey.”
“I’ll talk to him. Now, will you please get ready. Reservations were hard to get especially for that many people. You’re lucky the old FBI bit still works.”
“I know. I’m still not sure about this. I don’t like leaving her.”
“Scully, it’s Valentine’s Day. She will be fine. I know you don’t like leaving her but we agreed on this. Please just get ready.”
Scully, emailed Charlie while Mulder went to finish getting ready. Kat was playing with Will in living room. Abbey was on her way over. She was going to ride with them. Everyone else was meeting them there. Someone knocked on the door so Will got it.
“Hey, come on in. Mom’s getting ready and dad should be right down. Kat’s just playing.”
Mulder came down a few moments later.
“Jeffrey, how are you doing?”
“Good. You?”
“Better than I’ve ever been. Thank you for doing this for us. We never all go out together.”
“I’m surprised you asked me. I’m not exactly babysitting material.”
“Jeffrey enough. You’re my brother of course we’d have you watch our daughter. She’ll be going to bed soon. She’s had her bath and is in her jammies so all you have to do is changer her diaper before you put her down. It’s all written down on the table in the kitchen. In about a half hour, just give her her milk cup. Once you take her up and change her, there’s books in her room, just pick one she’s not picky. After the book, just put her in the crib with her blanket and her stuffed animal. If she gives you trouble, just rub her back. Kitchen’s stocked, help yourself.”
“I think I’ve got it. Thank you.”
“Kat, come say hi to Uncle Jeffrey.”
Kat went over and looked at her uncle unsure of the man. The door bell rang and Will grabbed it again. It was Abbey.
“Hi.”
“Hi. Happy Valentine’s Day.”
“Happy Valentine’s Day. Come on in. Just waiting on mom.”
Abbey walked in and all Will noticed was heels and legs. What was she wearing under that dress coat? Abbey undid her dress coat and took it off. Will just stared at her.
“Will? You ok?”
“I’m… yeah I’m ok. You look amazing. Wow.”
“Thank you.”
Abbey was wearing a short long sleeve red lace dress with strappy black heels and her hair was up. She looked damn good. Scully came down the stairs and Mulder’s looked matched his son’s look. Scully was wearing a knee length flowy at the waist black lace long sleeve dress and heels.
“Scully, my god. You look amazing.”
“Thank you. Hi, Jeffrey.”
“Hi, Dana. You look great.”
“Thank you. Are we ready to go?”
“We are. Baby girl, come give daddy and mommy kisses. We’re going bye-bye. You be good for Uncle Jeffrey.”
He gave her tons of kisses and hugs before giving her to Scully.
“Mommy loves you sweetie. Be good. Night my love.”
Good-byes were said and the four left and headed to meet the others. The drive was fairly smooth and quick. They arrived to see Miles, Rebecca, Skinner and Arlene. They were just waiting for Monica and John. Once they arrived wine was ordered as were shared appetizers of calamari, crab cakes, and mozzarella with tomatoes.
While they were waiting, the ladies decided to take a photo of them together, then with their men. Abbey stood next to her mother who was wearing red knee length, three quarter sleeve lace dress. Then stood Scully followed by Monica in a red velvet v-neck long sleeve dress and black heels. the dress hit just above the knee in front. Rounding out the group was Arlene. Her black above the knee dress had lace sleeves and neck line. That was one fine looking group of ladies. Pictures were taken, appetizers were eaten with the wine while they waited for their entrees. Arlene ordered the ravioli in red cream sauce while Walter ordered the linguini in clam sauce. Plates of veal parmigiana and tortollini were placed in front of John and Monica. The veal picatta was placed in front of Scully and herb crusted shell steak in front of Mulder. Rachel’s chicken scarpariello looked amazing as did Miles’s stuffed veal chop. Will loved the chicken parmigiana as did Abbey with her veal marsala.
They were stuffed but had to have dessert and coffee. It was a great night. It got better when each of the guys handed their ladies a card and small gift. A Kate Spade wristlet was gifted to Abbey. She had no idea how he hid it from her but she loved it. Rachel got a Coach wallet while Monica received a bottle of Gucci parfum she had wanted. Skinner gifted Arlene a tricolor bracelet. Scully was worried about what Mulder got her. He had a knack of going overboard on gifts. She opened her gift to receive diamond love knot earrings.
It was truly a wonderful Valentine’s Day. Scully was unsure about leaving Kat with Jeffrey but she is glad she did. They said good-byes and headed for home. Abbey fell asleep with her head on Will’s shoulder. Scully couldn’t help notice how cute they looked together. Everyone was happy and in love.
They arrived home to Jeffrey watching a movie drinking a cup of coffee. Abbey said good night and Will walked her out not wanting to show his love for her in front of anyone.
“How was she?”
“She was an angel. You guys have a really sweet little girl. She even gave me a hug and kiss when I put her down. I had a really good time. I uh should get home. You guys live in no man’s land. Night guys.”
Jeffrey left quickly not wanting to hang around all the love. Mulder and Scully went to check on Kat. She was sleeping peacefully in her heart pjs. They kissed her good night and headed for bed. Mulder couldn’t wait to get Scully out of that dress.
“Happy Valentine’s Day, Scully.”
“Happy Valentine’s Day, Mulder.”

Chapter Text

The weather was starting to change from winter to spring. The days were getting longer. It was March and that meant time for St. Patrick’s Day.
“Mulder, did you find that box of decorations?”
“Of course, I did. I put it in the kitchen away from little hands. She’s into everything.”
“She’s a toddler. What did you expect?”
“I know. She’s just getting soo big.”
“I know. It seems like yesterday I was nursing her and rocking her to sleep and now she’s climbing everywhere and eating like you.”
“Hey. I resent that. She eats more vegetables then I do. At least she got your sleeping habits.”
“This is true.”
“Did Charlie get back to you with the info for the trip?”
“Yeah. It’s all set. We have one room, Will and Abbey have one and they have another. Hopefully we’ll all be near each other. No need to rent cars. They have transportation. I’m just worried about getting around with her and no car seat. I don’t like it.”
“If you don’t like it, we can rent a car.”
“I think she’ll be fine but I still worry. I just hope we can handle her there. Like you said, she’s everywhere.”
“She’s going to love it. I’m looking forward to a true family vacation. Kat can do stuff now. Just relax and enjoy it.”
She nodded. Scully knew Mulder was right but this was a huge trip they were plaining. She just needed to relax and enjoy these moments with her family. Before she could do that, Scully had to get ready for the upcoming holiday.
“Mulder, can you go to the party shop and get the St. Patrick’s Day plates and stuff?”
“I’d love to. I’ll take the mini me.”
“She really does look like you. It’s her hazel eyes and the darker hair.”
“She looks a lot like Sam did at that age. It’s scary. She even twirls like Sam did. But she has your cute little nose.”
Scully just smiled. Mulder got his coat and went to get Kat. She was in the playroom with her brother. She was playing with her baby dolls with Will who was not too excited.
“Dada.”
“Hello my little angel. Are you having fun with your big brother?”
“Oh, she is believe me.”
“You want to go shopping with daddy? Give your brother a break.”
“Dada, up. Bye bye.”
With that daddy and daughter left to go to the party store. Once there, Mulder held her in one hand and a basket in the other. They were only going for table wear. By the time they were done only ten minutes later, they had table wear plus a few other goodies.
“Mommy is not going to be happy with daddy when she sees this.”
“Mama.”
“Yes, mommy. I think you and daddy are going to go do some vacation shopping.”
Mulder and Kat headed to a local strip mall. He put her in the stroller and headed to the first store. They hit a couple of stores buying summer clothes for Kat. Will shopped on his own or with Abbey. They were gone for about an hour and a half when Kat started to get cranky.
“You hungry? Why don’t we get you something to eat?”
“Dada, e.”
“Yes, we’ll eat.”
There was a little pizza shop in the strip mall so Mulder figured that was better then nothing. He headed in and walked up to the counter and ordered two slices of meat lovers and a slice of plain for Kat with an iced tea. He sat down with Kat and that’s when it hit him. He looked around and found what he was looking for. He picked up Kat and headed toward the wooden door.
“Dada, ea.”
“Soon, baby. I know you need to eat but daddy needs to go pee.”
“Ee.”
“Yes, pee. Now daddy has to figure out how to do this with. Put your head on daddy’s shoulder and close your eyes. Can you do that for daddy?”
He wasn’t sure if she was going to do it but his bladder didn’t care. He held Kat tight as he unzipped so he could go. To distract her, Mulder started singing to her. It worked. After washing up, the father daughter duo had their pizza before heading home.
Scully was not happy with Mulder’s shopping spree. He was only supposed to get plates for the holiday not bags of clothes for vacation. Mulder insisted that it was all needed and that it wasn’t all vacation clothes but for summer too. He washed and put them all away for the vacation.
Mulder could tell Scully was nervous about the trip but it would be worth it. he knew it. They deserved to have those happy moments and memories. He would see to it.
A few days later, Scully was in the kitchen making Irish soda bread with Kat watching. They were using Maggie’s version this year. Mulder was in the living room watching a show with Will.
“Dad, can I ask you something?”
“Of course. What’s up?”
“I was looking through some old photos and found ones mom had aside in the pile marked ‘Mulder.’ Hope you don’t mind but I couldn’t stop looking at them. The floral one, I couldn’t put down.”
“Samantha’s.”
“Yeah. What was she like? I mean if it’s ok. I’d like to know about my aunt.”
“It’s fine. Really. Talking about Sam is a lot easier now. Sam was a sweet girl. She was always happy and laughing. Nothing really bothered her. We used to go down to the beach all the time and collect shells and dip our feet in the water. She was afraid to go in past her ankles but one day I held her hand and we walked in a little more until she was almost waist deep and we just rode the waves. That was the summer before she was taken.
When she was four, our neighbor gave her this pink plaid dress with a belt. She loved it so much that she ran to her room to put it on. She ran out of her room wearing it and her pink shoes. She spun around the room showing it off just like your sister does. She’s soo much like Sam, it’s scary.”
“She looks like her at least what I can see from the pictures. Would she have liked me?”
“She would’ve loved you and Kat. I wish she was here to see you both. Things would be soo different. I’d probably be an uncle. She always loved kids. She would spend all afternoon playing mommy to her dolls. Used to drive me crazy when she’d make me play with her. Looking back those were some of our happiest times together.”
“You miss her, don’t you?”
“Every damn day of my life but I’ve learned to remember her and not dwell on the shit that’s happened. It’s easier now because I have your mom, Kat and you.”
They just sat there for a while not saying a word. Scully heard the conversation between father and son. She was happy Mulder was able to talk about Samantha like that. He finally let go of the guilt and heartache and focused on the good times they had together.
The next day was spent just relaxing and getting ready for St. Patty’s Day. Kat was playing with her little basketball hoop in the yard with Mulder. The weather was starting to warm up and going outside felt great. Kat was having a blast with her daddy. Scully watched as her daughter ran around with the little basketball. It made her melt. She loved watching him be a father. He was a natural.
St. Patrick’s Day was upon them. Kat came down the stairs with her daddy. She truly was a daddy’s girl much like Scully was. Mulder had a “Kiss me I’m Irish” shirt on. Scully laughed when she saw it earlier that morning because he wasn’t Irish and didn’t need a shirt to tell her to kiss him. He had put Kat in green leggings with a four leaf clover patter all over. The top was short sleeved, green and white striped with the words “Too cute to pinch” on it with a four leave clover next to the words. A sparkly tutu skirt attached to the shirt finished the outfit. Her green socks and hair band added just an extra pop of cuteness, not that she needed it.
The spent the day watching St. Patrick’s Day shows with the family. Kat held her new stuffed leprechaun Will and Abbey got her. Dinner was slowly cooking away. It was turning out to be a great day.
Before long Kat was in her high chair next to Scully and Mulder. Will and Abbey joined them. Scully had an Irish feast prepared. The main attraction was corned beef and cabbage. A large bowl of potatoes was next to them. Rye bread was in the bread basket with Irish butter. A small Shepard’s pie was placed on the table.
“I still don’t know why you made it? We have plenty of food.”
“I told you. I don’t think Katherine can eat corned beef. It’ll be easier for her to eat.”
She had a point there. They all eat and laughed especially when Kat tasted the corned beef. She made the funniest face. Scully was right; she didn’t like the meat. She did love the rye bread. After they ate, Will and Abbey cleaned up giving the folks time to relax before dessert.
Dessert was homemade Irish soda bread and an apple cake Abbey made. Kat loved them both. She kept wanting more.
“She’s got you eating habits, Mulder.”
“Not that bad. She likes vegetables more than me.”
“That is true.”
The night ended when Kat fell asleep on Abbey. The three “Kids” were on the couch watching something. Will was looking at Abbey but she didn’t see him. Mulder and Scully were standing in the doorway of the kitchen.
“I know that look, Scully. I know it well.”
“What look is that?”
“The look on Will’s face. It’s the look of love. When he came to us concerned about everything, I didn’t think he’d get that look back. He’s like me. He was willing to hide it all, push it away because he felt unworthy of love. I’m soo glad they were able to talk it through. Will is very lucky to have someone like Abbey in his life. She loves him for who he is no matter what and just like him, I’m lucky to have you in my life.”
“Our son, is in love.”
“Yes, he is.”

Chapter Text

“I still think we should decorate for Easter.”
“Mulder, we’re leaving the next day for a week. Why would we decorate?”
“Because we have an almost eighteen-month- old daughter who would actually be able to enjoy the holiday this year.”
“Don’t use our daughter to prove your point. It’s just not necessary.”
“Scully, I know you’re stressing about the trip and all the packing but I can do the decorating or packing despite what you may think.”
“I know you’re able to decorate but pack? Mulder, I spent how many years traveling with you? I’ve seen you’re packing. You are not packing for this trip. You can however ship the diapers and wipes to the hotel so they’ll be there for us.”
“Fine but I’m decorating and doing Easter eggs with Kat.”
Mulder was determined to have a perfect Easter with his family before the madness of new memories on the family vacation of a life time. He dug out the decorations and got the lawn done in no time. Will helped a bit. The inside was done quickly as well. Every item he pulled out, Kat pointed at with her eyes wide with wonder.
“You remind me of your Aunt Samantha. She had that same look. You two would be best friends if she were here.”
“Am”
“Sam. That’s right. You are a smart little girl. Daddy loves you soo much baby girl.”
“Wish she could’ve known her. Wish we all could’ve.”
“Me too. She’d be soo good with her. Could you imagine if her aunts were here today? She’d be spoiled rotten.”
“Missy would have her playing with crystals and whatnot. She’d be a great aunt. You’d love Aunt Missy, sweetie. She was such a good soul.”
“Issy.”
“Missy, that’s right.”
“Issy. Am.”
“I think she likes her Aunt Missy and Aunt Sam.”
“I’d say.”
Scully went to the kitchen to make hot cross buns for Easter morning. Mulder insisted on having a true Easter morning complete with Easter baskets. He handled buying everything. He was soo good stocking up on things they needed for the trip. Secretly, he enjoyed doing it. Skinner and Arlene invited them over for Easter dinner so they didn’t have to cook before the vacation.
Mulder went out with Kat and got her Easter basket stuff. She had no idea what she was seeing. He even got the egg dying kit. It should be fun dying eggs with a toddler. Mulder loved doing these little things with her. This year, Mulder got glittery ones which were sure to make a mess.
The next day, Mulder boiled the eggs and let them cool. Scully was packing for the trip. It was only a few days away and she felt that she had soo much to do yet but she really didn’t. she just had to pack her bag. Will did his and Mulder was in charge of his own. Scully packed Kat’s first. She was easy to a degree. Her clothes were small and didn’t take up a lot of room.
“Kat, you want to color eggs with daddy?”
“Ya. Dada.”
“Let’s make a mess but not too much of a mess. Mommy will get very mad at daddy and we don’t want that.”
Mulder held Kat on his lap as the dipped eggs in the colored water. Her eyes lit up when she saw the eggs change colors. He took a pink one out and set it to dry before taking the glitter shaker and helping Kat shake it on the egg. They did that for all the eggs and remarkably didn’t make too much of a mess.
“Mommy is going to be happy. We didn’t make a big mess.”
“Yay. Dada, iss”
“You want a kiss.”
“Iss.”
Kat loved daddy kisses and got plenty of them. The next few days were a blur of packing and baking. Before long, they would be embarking on a trip of a life time but first Easter.
After a breakfast of homemade buns, Mulder got the basket out for Kat while Scully changed her into her daytime outfit. She had a pretty dress for later. She looked soo cute running into the kitchen in her pink pants with polka dot cuffs and her gray shirt with her pink polka dot bunny and skirt. She looked cute in everything.
“Go see daddy.”
“There’s my girl. Come see what the Easter bunny left you.”
Sitting on the table was her basket. She had puffs and crunches to snack on. Easter bath toys added some color along with a tan Easter bunny and a new book. She was a happy little girl.
She went right for the book. She had to read it. She was just like her mother. Scully took Kat into the playroom and read her the new book. After the book they watched Charlie Brown. Mulder and Will joined them for that part. Kat held the bunny from her basket in one hand and the floppy ear bunny Will got her in the other.
After a light lunch, they got ready to head to Skinner’s. Mulder got the car ready and grabbed the dessert Scully made. Will grabbed Kat for Scully while she grabbed her purse.
They arrived at Skinner’s fairly quickly. Kat was in a really happy mood. She loved Walter. Will knocked on the door since the folks both had their hands full. Skinner answered and was greeted by a big smile from Kat. They walked in and greetings were exchanged. Mulder but Kat down and took off her jacket revealing her white dress with floral design and with pink diaper cover and sweater. The little flats and bow in her hair made her even cuter.
“Go give Uncle Walter and Aunt Arlene a hug.”
Kat gave Arlene a hug before running into Walter’s arms. She really did love them.
“Hello, sweetie. You look very pretty. Can you show me your dress?”
Kat looked at her mom. Scully encouraged her to show her dress. Kat started spinning around in her dress to show off. Scully looked up at Mulder when Kat started spinning. He had that look on his face and his eyes were wet. She squeezed his hand.
“Mulder, are you alright?”
“Yeah. I’m fine Skinner. She looks soo much like Samantha doing that. It gets to me sometimes.”
“Dada?”
“Dada’s fine baby. Give daddy hugs.”
“Dada ug.”
She gave her daddy hugs and kisses and started giggling. Her laugh was contagious. While the adults got drinks with Walter, Arlene gave Kat a pretty pink Easter basket complete with pink grass. She got stickers and tattoos. A little pink bunny, a bubble wand and sidewalk chalk filled her basket. Scully made sure she said thank you.
Before long, they were seated around the dinning room table which even had a chair for Kat to enjoy her meal in. The table was full of great food. The honey butter ham was the main attraction. That’s not to say that the side dishes were any less. They had plenty; rolls, roasted asparagus, lemon thyme carrots and roasted potatoes. A nice tossed salad finished the meal.
After dinner was cleaned, Scully helped Arlene get dessert ready. The coffee was on. The dessert dishes were set. A plate of lemon bars and Easter cookies were placed down along with the lemon blueberry tart Scully made. Dessert and coffee were served. Skinner pulled Kat on to his lap and handed her a bunny shaped cookie.
“Wow, Uncle Walter has a cookie for you.”
“Cookie.”
“Figures that’s a word she’d say fully. Tell Uncle Walter ‘thank you’.”
“Than ou.”
She loved that cookie. Despite the sugar, she fell asleep in the car on the way home. That was a good thing. It gave Mulder and Will a chance to get all the bags by the door for the morning when airport transport would take them to the airport. They had four bags, carry-on bags for each of them plus the stroller. Abbey was getting dropped off at the house in the morning.
“Dad, can I ask you something?”
“Go for it.”
“Umm, how did you handle your first vacation with mom?”
“I don’t remember our first vacation. Just kidding. Sadly it was after I got cleared and was able to leave the damn house. We were together years before that. You worried about you and Abbey?”
“Kind of. I mean, I love her and I know we’ll have a good time but…”
“But you’re worried you two will get on each other’s nerves.”
“Pretty much.”
“You guys will be fine. You can always take a walk around or swim. There’s things to do apart if you two need it.”
“Thanks dad.”
“Anytime.”
Morning came quickly. Breakfast was eating and everyone got ready to head to the airport. Abbey arrived with her large bag and carry-on. They loaded into the van and headed out. Luckily everything was running smoothly and on time. Security was a breeze. Kat was being super good which made Scully happy.
When they boarded the plane, Kat waved at the stewardess and was rewarded with wings. The pilot let her see the cockpit too. This kid had the life. The flight was calm and Kat took a little nap on her daddy.
“Charlie should be there around the same time as us.”
“That’s good. Are we meeting them at the resort?”
“Yeah. We can’t get into the rooms until later but we’ve got lunch and then we can walk around and whatnot before we get into the rooms.”
“Sounds good to me.”
They arrived at the airport and grabbed their luggage before heading out to get a bus to the resort.
“Welcome to Florida.”
“At least there isn’t a water monster this time.”
“What?”
“Long story Will. We’ll tell you sometime.”
They got to the resort and Kat’s eyes opened wide. The family stood in front of Animal Kingdom Lodge. The Mulder’s were in Disney. They checked in but since they couldn’t get to the room yet, the luggage was held. Scully changed Kat into pink polka dot leggings and a grey ruffle top with Mickey and Minnie heads on it. she was ready for her day.
They headed toward The Mara where they were meeting Charlie, Cindy and Cara. Once hugs were given, they checked in and were taken to their table. Kat was in her highchair and Cara insisted on sitting next to Mulder. Cindy sat next to her to help. The food sat in front of them like a feast and it was only lunch. Kat didn’t need a meal package due to her age so she ate off everyone else’s. Lunch went as followed:
Mulder- bacon cheeseburger, fries and a zebra cupcake
Scully- Mara salad with chicken and a Nyla brownie
Will- Tamarind bbq pork sandwich, fries and an Okapi brownie
Abbey- Braai chicken flatbread and a Mickey cookie
Charlie- Cheeseburger, fries and a giraffe éclair
Cindy- turkey and avocado club, fries and a Mickey cookie
Cara- chicken nuggets, grapes, yogurt smoothie and milk
Kat picked off everything but loved her brother’s slaw that was on his sandwich. That kid was Mulder’s for sure. He ate everything. After a tasty lunch, the group headed out into the resort. They went right to Pumbaa’s Fun and Games Arcade. It was loud and sure to be fun.
Mulder loved battling aliens in one game. Kat cheered him on. Abbey decided to challenge Will to one of those dance mat games. Air hockey was played as well as a basketball game that even Kat got into. They all had a great time. They left and walked around the resort.
By now, they were able to get into the rooms. Mulder went to check out their room while Scully took Kat to the Hakuna Matata Playground with Cara. The adults went to the rooms. Will and Abbey were going to hit the pool before dinner.
Will was in shock when Abbey walked out of the bathroom in a white and pink zebra stripe strapless bikini. He excused himself to see Mulder just to get air.
“Dad, I’m not going to make this vacation. She’s in a bikini. She looks amazing.”
“Good. Just relax and enjoy. You are not stupid. Use your head.”
“I’m gonna try. We’ll see you at dinner.”
Mulder, Charlie and Cindy joined the kids at the playground. Kat was crawling in a tunnel while Cara was going down a slide. Cara ran over to her parents. Mulder went to Kat. She was all smiles. He walked her over to a fence where they saw the savanna and flamingos. He had never seen a playground that has a backdrop of flamingos walking around. This was new for them.
The girls ran around playing. Mulder pushed the swings and Scully was on slide duty. She was smaller. Kat loved it though as did Cara. After the playground, they headed up to the rooms to clean up before dinner.
They met everyone at Sanaa for dinner. The African theme made it welcoming. Didn’t hurt that you saw zebras and giraffes walk by as you were seated. Drinks were ordered as the looked over the menu. It was different but it all sounded tasty. It was sure to be a feast with their orders.
Mulder- samosas, Ny Strip steak with potatoes and vegetables and spice trade candy bar
Scully- cheese plate, African inspired Biryani with chicken and chakalaka poached pear
Will- samosas, NY Strip and African triple chocolate mousse
Abbey- The Indian-bread service, Mozambique chicken and kheer
Charlie- cheese plate, traditional sosatie and caramel n’dizi
Cindy- bread services, traditional sosatie and chakalaka poached pear
Cara- carrots and celery, chicken breast with mac and cheese, milk, Pumbaa’s dessert grub
Kat loved eating the breads and cheese. She was trying new foods and was loving it all. This was only the first day there and it was already a blast. Tomorrow they hit the parks. It was time to hit the rooms and sleep.
They got to the room, Kat got a quick bath and was changed into her new Minnie Mouse pj’s. She looked soo cute in her pink pants with blue bows and pink hearts. The top matched with Minnie on it. Kat was tucked in to the crib and quickly fell asleep. Mulder and Scully enjoyed a nice joint shower and adult time before going to bed.
Morning came quickly. They were eating at the park so all they had to do was get dressed and meet everyone done at the bus. They got up and dressed before waking Kat. Mulder opened the curtains and was on awe of the view. There were zebras outside. Scully got Kat who woke up on her own and brought her over to the window. She wasn’t sure what she was looking at but she liked it.
“Those are zebras, baby.”
“Eba.”
“Zebras. Aren’t they pretty?”
They watched for a few minutes before changing Kat into her little daisy navy shorts and matching Minnie top. Shoes were put on and away they went. First stop Hollywood Studios and breakfast. They decided to have breakfast at Hollywood and Vine so Cara could see some of her favorite characters from the shows she watched. No one was sure how Kat would react to the characters but she was fine and happy. She loved them. Breakfast was a buffet there.
Mulder- omelet, bacon, sausage and pancakes
Scully- waffles, fresh fruit and bacon
Will- omelet, bacon, ham, sausage, waffle and fruit
Abbey- Pastry, fresh fruit and bacon
Charlie- waffles, bacon, sausage and pastry
Cindy- pancakes, bacon, fruit and pastry
Cara- waffles, pancakes and tots
Scully had never seen soo much meat on one table before. The fresh fruit was amazing as was everything else. Before leaving to head out into the park, they took stock on where they were going and meeting for lunch. Will and Abbey were doing somethings with them but not everything. They were going to have meals with them.
First up was Muppet Vision 3D. It was adorable and every time Miss Piggy appeared, Kat laughed. That was her favorite character. From there, they headed to Walt Disney Presents. This was for the parents. They were interested in the history of Disney. It was really interesting to see the artifacts of the magical place.
The Disney Jr. Dance Party was high energy and a lot of fun. Kat was on Mulder’s shoulders so she could see. She was clapping and bopping around to the music while Cara danced watching Vampirina and Mickey. It was the best half hour so far. The girls were having a blast. After the dance party they went to take the girls to meet some of those characters. Kat got a kick out of Fancy Nancy. She ran right over to her. Nothing scared that little girl. Cara was in her glory meeting Vampirina.
Will and Abbey met up with them at the Voyage of The Little Mermaid. That was Abbey’s favorite movie. She sang along to every song with Cara. Will just watched glad that they were having a good time. Kat loved Flounder while Mulder kept thinking how Scully could be a great Ariel. They all really enjoyed that.
After that, the crew headed to lunch. Cara was excited to go to Woody’s Lunchbox. Her new thing was that movie. She loved it. They were going to Toy Story Land after lunch. They got online to order their food.
Mulder- bbq beef brisket and chocolate hazelnut lunch box tart
Scully- smoked turkey sandwich and chocolate hazelnut box tart
Will- totchos and the chocolate tart
Abbey- turkey sandwich and the lemon blueberry lunch box tart
Charlie- totchos and chocolate tart
Cindy- grilled three cheese sandwich and the lemon tart
Cara- grilled cheese, potato barrels, a Cuties and water
It wasn’t their idea of a good lunch but Cara was loving it and the food was good. They’d make it up at dinner. They chatted as they ate.
“Alright you two. Spill it. How was your morning?”
“Oh my. The Indiana Jones Stunt show was amazing. Best thirty minute show.”
“And this one loves his Star Wars. We went to the Star Tours and then the Star Wars: Rise of the Resistance.”
“Those rides were great. The Millennium Falcon: Smugglers Run was ok. It was just really loud.”
After lunch, they split. Kat fell asleep so someone had to stay with her. Cindy decided to let the big kids take Cara around. She was more then happy to spend time with her dad and Uncle Fox. First up was Alien Swirling Saucers. That was a daddy daughter ride. Mulder didn’t do spinning. He promised he would do Slinky Dog Dash with her. Mulder and her loved that one.
Cara convinced Mulder to go on Toy Story Mania with them. Mulder had to admit, it was fun. The games they did were pretty cool. After they finished in Toy Story Land, the headed over to the new Mickey and Minnie’s Runaway Railroad. By that time, Kat was up and ready to have some fun. It was a very cute ride that they all enjoyed. The highlight was when Kat saw Minnie and Mickey. She knew Minnie was on her shirt. The pictures were adorable. They got a photo of the three of them with Mickey and Minnie.
When they got to the Sci-Fi diner, Will and Abbey were already there. They had to wait for a table big enough for them. They ended up at a yellow car. Kat had her high chair next to the car. It was pretty cool. Drinks were ordered while they decided what to eat. It was a tough choice.
Mulder- fried pickles, NY strip steak with potatoes and vegetables and the warm glazed donut
Scully- wedge salad, the chicken pasta and fresh fruit
Will- fried pickles, steak and the sci-fine candy bar
Abbey- Island cake, shrimp pasta and an ice cream sundae
Charlie- buffalo tender, cheese steak sandwich and a brownie sundae
Cindy- wedge salad, drive-in burger and lemon cheesecake
Cara- salad, chicken strips with mashed potatoes, milk and ice cream sundae.
Kat got her own plate so she could have a real meal with them even if she was eating off their plates. She stole potatoes and veggies from her daddy and Will snuck her a fried pickle and she loved it. Kat loved pickles.
“How was the Walt Disney presents?”
“Interesting.”
“You were more excited to go meet Darth Vader and Chewbacca.”
“Will.”
“What? I like the classic ones. Darth Vader was great. I was him for Halloween when I was like six or seven. I got to meet him before the experience.”
“I was always a Chewbacca fan. Reminds me of big foot.”
“Dad, you are weird. You’ll love our pictures then.”
“What else did you do?”
“Rock ‘n Roller Coaster. That was crazy. We were in the front. It was amazing.”
“Tower of Terror was much better. I love creepy and dark. Dad and I watch ‘The Twilight Zone’.”
The family then went to Beauty and the Beast live. The girls loved the music. So for twenty-five minutes Kat, Cara and Abbey sang and danced. It was really catchy and worth it to see them smile. Scully and Cindy got into it too.
The night ended with Fantasmic. Kat was in awe of everything. The fireworks didn’t scare her at all. She clapped. They were all amazed she was still awake but that ended as soon as they got to the bus.
The next morning was a bit cool so Kat was dressed a little different. Clad in her giraffe top and multicolored giraffe print pants, they headed over to Animal Kingdom and breakfast at Tusker House. The character buffet was sure to make the morning start off happy. Photos with Daisy, Donald, and Mickey all dressed for a safari was great. Breakfast was too.
Mulder- eggs, Simba waffle, bacon, sausage, croissant and coffee
Scully- coffee, fruit, frittata, sausage and a cinnamon roll
Will- coffee, eggs, toast, potatoes and bacon
Abbey- tea, cinnamon roll, fruit, banana bread pudding
Charlie- coffee, eggs, Simba waffles, bacon and cinnamon roll
Cindy- coffee, fruit, frittata, bacon, croissant
Cara- apple juice, Nala waffle, fruit and bacon
No one wanted to try the bobotie. They were stuffed after that breakfast but headed out into the park. They all headed to one of the most popular attractions; Kilimanjaro Safaris. They waited on line to board their open-aired jeep. They were all looking forward to. Mulder sat toward the window allowing Kat to see. Scully had the camera ready. They saw giraffes which Kat realized matched her shirt. The elephants were a big hit. She had never seen anything that big before. The lions were just laying around on the rocks. One male yawned and the site of his teeth, Kat clung to Mulder. Scully got a great shot of the lion and of them. The cheetahs were amazing to watch. They saw hippos, baboons, rhinos, crocs, zebras, and soo many more animals. It was over all to quickly.
Gorilla Falls Exploration Trail was up next. They walked the trail and saw African flora and fauna which Scully explained to the girls. Kat just liked the colors. When Cara saw a meerkat she called it Timon. The gorillas were active and were fun to watch. They had a lot of great photo ops. The hippos swimming were a fave as were the birds. They took their time and enjoyed it.
To break up the day and give everyone a break, they went to see Festival of the Lion King. So, for thirty minutes they sat and watched a great show with amazing customs and fantastic music. Scully was sure to have “Circle of Life” in her head for the rest of the day. Even Will enjoyed it. He informed them that he loved the movie as a kid. The little insights into his life were special for Mulder and Scully.
After the show, the whole gang headed to the Discovery Island Trails and The Tree of Life. Lots of pictures were taken there. They walked the trails and saw white storks, crowed cranes, flamingos and a vulture among other animals. Kat liked the otter. She kept clapping when she saw it while Abbey was in aww of the kangaroo. Mulder was impressed by the Galapagos tortoise. Before long it was lunch time and the group headed toward Flame Tree BBQ. It was a quick service place but that was what they wanted for lunch. Eating bbq outside on a nice day was perfect.
Mulder- ribs and chicken combo w/ bean and coleslaw
Scully- baked macaroni and cheese w/ pulled pork, onion rings and coleslaw
Will- St. Luis rib dinner w. beans and slaw
Abbey- backed macaroni and cheese w/ pulled pork
Charlie- ½ chicken w. beans and slaw
Cindy- smokehouse chicken salad
Cara- turkey sandwich, a Cuties, applesauce and water
All the adults had the salted caramel apple crisp cupcake for dessert. It was the perfect amount of sweet and salty. They were amazed the Kat liked baked beans and coleslaw. More news foods but Scully warned Mulder that if he fed her too much, he was changing her.
After lunch, they headed to It’s Tough to be a Bug. They decided on something not so active after lunch. The 3-D ride was entertaining and enjoyable. It reminded Scully a bit of an old case they had that wasn’t fun and Mulder didn’t like bugs but overall they enjoyed it. After that, Abbey and Will went to Kali River Rapids while they went to meet some Disney characters at Adventure Outpost. Taking photos with Mickey and Minnie was always fun. Seeing their little girl walk over with no fear at all of these big characters was a moment they would never soon forget.
We all met up at the Maharajah Jungle Trek. As they walked the trek, they saw tigers. Kat loved them. She pointed to one.
“Dada, mama itty.”
“Well sweetie. That’s a tiger. It’s a big kitty.”
She didn’t seem to care what it was. Cara loved all the birds she saw. When they saw the Malayan flying fox, jokes were made at Mulder’s expense. Gibbons, Komodo dragon and water buffalo were also seen. Many photos were taken including one of Kat on Mulder’s shoulders looking at a bird. It was a perfect photo of father and daughter.
From there, they went to Finding Nemo: The Musical. Will did not want to be there but like any good boyfriend, he went to see it for Abbey. For almost an hour, they were part of Dory and Nemo’s world. It was better then anyone thought really. Kat and Cara loved watching the fish on stage. Cindy was really into it. It was a favorite of hers.
Once the show was over, it was dinner time. Cara announced that she was hungry. They laughed and agreed it was time to eat. Restaurantosaurs was the night’s dinner pick. The pre-historic décor was a great edition. They ordered their food and found a place to sit. Cara wanted to sit but her pal Kat. So, the two moms had the girls.
Mulder- bacon cheese burger and fries
Scully- breaded shrimp and chicken with fries
Wil- bacon cheese burger with fries
Abbey- cobb salad with chicken
Charlie- breaded shrimp with fries
Cindy- grilled chicken blt sandwich with fries
Cara- cheeseburger, yogurt smoothie, Cutie and milk
The adults rounded out their meals with sodas, iced teas and warm caramel chocolate brownies. Kat tried shrimp for the first time but she would rather have her daddy’s French fries.
Abbey and Will headed to Dinosaur while the others went to The Boneyard. The kids got to dig up dinosaurs and interact with other kids. They crawled through caves and went down slides. After a while, they met up at Fossil fun games. They were fun for sure. They played games and took pictures at the photo booth. Will and Abbey left to go on Expedition Everest. They were both itching to get on that ride. They were soo excited. The others headed to TriceraTop Spins. They all went on and Scully had Kat in the front. Mulder was able to get good pictures of them. Kat was all smiles as was Scully.
Before the night ended, the whole family stopped to take pictures in front of Dino-Sue. There was something about taking photos in front of a thirteen -foot T-Rex. Great end to an amazing animal filled day.

Chapter Text

Morning came and it was time to spend another day at Animal Kingdom. It was only a half day there so Scully dressed Kat in a cute Minnie Mouse dress. She looked soo cute in that little pink skirt of the dress. Breakfast was the Rainforest Café.
Mulder- Tonga toast with bacon and coffee
Scully- cranberry waffle with sausage and coffee
Will- Wild waffle with bacon and sausage and coffee
Abbey- breakfast sliders with potatoes and tea
Charlie- Ozzie’s omelette stuffed with cheddar cheese, bacon and sausage with fruit and coffee
Cindy- egg white omelette with fruit and toast and coffee
Cara- tonga toast with apple juice
After breakfast, they went around the gardens to see the butterflies. From there, they went to The Oasis Exhibits. They saw flora. The barking deer was a big hit as were the spoonbills. Will and Abbey left to go to Na’Vi River Journey. The others headed over to Discovery Island to meet Timon and Rafiki. Kat thought Rafiki was funny.
Conservation Station was next. This was a great place for everyone. The Veterinary Treatment Room allowed them to see the doctor looking at a bird. The Nutrition Center, showed the workers making lunch for a meerkat. Cara loved the reptile window as well as the amphibian window. No one liked spiders and bugs. The Science Center was not a hit with the girls. Scully was in her glory.
Affection Station was the last thing before lunch. This was a petting zoo. They washed their hands before going in. First Kat saw a cow. She started mooing. She knew what it was. She got to pet the goats and donkeys. She even oinked with the pigs.
Yak & Yeti is where they all got back together for lunch. While they waited for their table, Will was all to happy to tell them their time at World of Avatar. After the river journey they saw the Pandora Drummers. It was entertaining. They both loved Avatar: Flight of Passage. The 3D ride was amazing.
“I made Will go to Up! A Great bird Adventure. It was cure.”
Once they were seated, drinks were ordered. They had to stop a chatty Cara to order lunch. The Asian décor was very relaxing.
Mulder- pot stickers, Korean beef and dessert fried wontons
Scully- pork egg rolls, honey chicken with brown rice and NY cheesecake
Will- pot stickers, sweet and sour chicken and chocolate pudding cake
Abbey- wok-fried green beans, shrimp lo-mein and mango pie
Charlie- firecracker shrimp, lobster garlic noodles and mango sorbet
Cindy- wok-fried green beans, Bhaktapur Duck and dessert fried wontons
Cara- teriyaki chicken with brown rice and corn, juice and chocolate chip cookie ice cream sandwich
After a lovely and filling lunch, they headed back to the resort. Scully had to stop Mulder from buying anything more. He kept buying things to take home. She did have to admit, Kat looked adorable in her first pair of Mickey ears. She loved them. They decided to go relax, take a nap before heading to the pool.
After an hour nap, Kat was ready to go. Scully put her strapless one piece, Mulder had his trunks and Kat was sporting a two-piece Minnie Mouse. The bottoms were red and white polka dot the top was navy blue with a red and white polka dot skirt. She looked adorable. They went down to the pool and had a blast. Kat was a fish. It was a great time. Will was too busy staring at Abbey in her bikini.
Later that night, they all dried and dressed for dinner. Kat was sporting light pink sparkly leggings with a cute pink top with a white swan on it. She was ready to go see her Uncle Charlie. They were going to The Wave at the Contemporary Resort.
Mulder- cheese board, beef tenderloin with potato gratin and asparagus, seasonal flight
Scully- Caesar salad, pork tenderloin with cheddar grits and seasonal vegetables, chocolate flight
Will- bacon and eggs, braised beef short ribs with potato puree and seasonal vegetables, chocolate flight
Abbey- Caesar salad, Joyce Farms chicken with carrot puree and potato confit, trio of sorbets
Charlie- cheese board, braised short ribs, crème brulee
Cindy- lump crab cakes, sea scallops with asparagus, cauliflower and carrots, crème brulee
Cara- garden salad, grilled cheese with broccoli, milk and a create your own ice cream sundae
After a wonderful meal, they headed back to their resorts. Kat was asleep in Mulder’s arms and Cara was dozing off on Charlie. It was truly a site to see. They said good nights and all were soon asleep for the next day, the Mulder and Scully families were headed to Epcot.
Morning came all to quickly for Scully. The vacation was fun but exhausting. They dressed, and headed over to Epcot. The goal was to do everything in one day. Crazy but it could be done.
The first thing they did when they arrived was meet Pluto. He was right by the entrance to the park so it made sense. Mulder had to pose alone with the big dog simply because Cara wanted him too. After that it was time to eat.
Garden Grill got to feed them that day. They met Chip and Dale while they ate at the morning buffet.
Mulder- Chips sticky bun bake, eggs, bacon, potatoes and coffee
Scully- eggs, fruit, Mickey waffles, and coffee
Will- eggs, sticky bun bake, waffles, bacon and coffee
Abbey- eggs, fruit sausage and tea
Charlie- sticky bun bake, waffles, bacon, sausage and coffee
Cindy- sticky bun bake, fruit, bacon and coffee
Cara- Mickey waffles, fruit, bacon and juice
After breakfast, they headed to Canada. They got Kat and Cara passport books. Then they went to the Canada Far and wide exhibit. For the next twelve minutes, they learned about Canada. While the girls went to Kidcot, Will and Abbey went to check out the Canada Entertainment. From there they went to meet Minnie in the World Showcase Plaza.
Next up was Mexico and the Mexican Folk Art Gallery. The girls didn’t understand the history but were fascinated by the bright colors. The Caballeros ride was peaceful and enjoyable. Before leaving Mexico, they got to meet Donald Duck in his sombrero.
They all went to meet Ana and Elsa. Abbey really loved that movie so Will agreed to go with her to meet them. She gave him a big hug and kiss for that which made him blush. The Stave Church Gallery of Norway was next. Cara was board but Charlie and Mulder enjoyed it. They were going to Frozen Ever After before lunch but Will and Abbey were going to check out Viva Mexico. It was a trade off for meeting Ana and Elsa. The girls loved it. They were true Disney girls.
For lunch, the group headed to Rose & Pub. Mulder was a little nostalgic going to a British place to eat.
“Brings me back to my Oxford days. Let’s eat.”
Mulder- Scotch egg, bangers and mash sticky toffee pudding
Scully- Coronation salad, fish and chips, English trifle
Will- coronation salad, Welsh pub burger, chocolate nougat bar
Abbey- coronation salad, shepherd’s pie and toffee pudding
Charlie- Scotch egg, corned beef and cabbage and rice pudding
Cindy- United Kingdom cheese platter, fish and chips and English trifle
Cara- house salad, cheesy pasta, peas with water and English trifle
Lunch was great and brought back memories for Mulder. He told stories from the good old days in London. After lunch they headed to see The British Revolution. They danced and rocked out to music by The Who and Queen. From there they went and met Alice. Scully and Kat smiled big at those photos. Off to France they went and met Belle. Mulder poised with Kat that time. They were soo happy. After meeting Belle, they all headed to the Beauty and the Beat Sing- along. For the next fifteen minutes the girls sang and danced to the music.
The kids went to Kidscot while Will and Abbey went to watch Serveur Amusant in Italy. From there they went to the Gallery of Arts and History in Morocco. They also met Jasmine. They also stopped in the Bijutsu Kan Gallery and the American Heritage. Sergio was very interesting too.
The Italian Gardens were beautiful to see. They got to meet Snow White and Mulan. While in China. They saw Reflections of China. The girls did KidKot while Will took Abbey to the House of the Whispering Willows. After this, it was time for dinner at the Coral Reef. Eating with an aquarium around was magical.
Mulder- shrimp cocktail, ribeye with loaded mashed potatoes and cheesecake
Scully- Caesar salad, mahi mahi with rice, chocolate wave
Will- clam chowder, ribeye and chocolate wave
Abbey- Caesar salad, herb chicken with vegetables, mixed berry mousse
Charlie- calamari, ribeye, key lime tart
Cindy- Caesar salad, shrimp and grits, chocolate wave
Cara- garden salad, reef steak with green beans, milk, Nemo and Squirt’s Noggin Concoction
After Dinner, they went to The Seas with Nemo and Friends. Kat giggled the whole time. They took pictures With Bruce the shark while enjoying the entire Seabase. Before leaving for the night, they had Turtle Talk with Crush. Kat and Cara thought it was the greatest thing ever.
The kids were asleep by the time they got back to the rooms. They were all beat. It was a great day at Epcot and Magic Kingdom was going to be even better.
Kat was up by seven. Mulder let Scully sleep while he gave Kat a bath. He dressed her in red shorts, a black top adorned with Minnie Mouse pictures all over, Scully wasn’t sure about the big chunky necklace but Mulder convinced her to let Kat wear it. Scully put Kat’s hair up in the matching bow. Mulder added her Minnie Mouse sandals and she was set to go.
First up was breakfast at The Plaza. It was such a pretty place and a great way to start the day.
Mulder- bacon and cheese omelet with coffee
Scully- All American Classic Breakfast Platter and coffee
Will- breakfast platter and coffee
Abbey- peppers, onions, tomato and cheese omelet with tea
Charlie- biscuits and gravy with coffee
Cindy- biscuits and gravy with coffee
Cara- Mickey waffles, bacon and fruit with juice
After breakfast, the family headed to Monsters Inc Laugh Factory. The interactive comedy show was beyond funny. Will became part of the show. His joke was used. He texted it before the show started. It was beyond funny to see and hear something he came up with in a show. Once that was over, they all went to meet an out of this world friend That friend was Buzz Lightyear. They all posed with him. Before separating, Will spoke.
“When I was little, Buzz was one of my favorite characters. I loved his blaster and everything. He was the coolest. I had an action figure that I slept with for a week.”
They split for the rest of the morning. Will and Abbey went their way. The rest of the group headed to Astro Orbiter. Being this was a space thing, Mulder and Kat went together while Cindy and Cara joined them. That gave brother and sister time to chat and shop. Mulder kept his ship low for Kat but before it ended, he rose it up a bit and she clapped. She was a little Mulder.
Meeting Alice at the Mad Tea Party was next. The Mad Hatter was there too. Dumbo the Flying Elephant was up next. Everyone enjoyed playing in the Big Top tent before they rode the flying elephant. Kat was having a blast in the tent but once she got on Dumbo, the smile grew bigger. At Pete’s Silly Side Show, they were going to meet two characters. First was Daisy Duck. Daisy was very fun and posed with the fathers. Before they left, they met Minnie Mouse. Kat realized Minnie was on her clothes. She made a big deal.
“Mama, dada.” As she was pointing to her shirt. They couldn’t all help but laugh at how cute she was being.
“That’s right, baby. You have Minnie Mouse on your shirt. Go give Minnie a hug.”
The perfect photo was taken as the little peanut walked into Minnie’s arms for a hug. That was by far one of the best moments of the trip. Once they pried Kat from Minnie with the promise of seeing Will, they headed to Be Our Guest for lunch.
Kat had to sit next to Will. she loved her big brother. They talked about everything while they waited for their food. Walt Disney’s Carousel of Progress was ok to Will and Abbey. They were more excited for Space Mountain or Will was. Will wanted to ride that ride in the worst way. It was the best to him.
“We each rode a different car on the Tomorrowland Speedway. We really should have been in the same car but the guy let us go separately. That was intense driving.”
Mulder- French dip sandwich with pommes frites, the master’s cupcake
Scully- carved turkey sandwich pommes frites, triple chocolate cupcake
Will- French dip, pommes frites, triple chocolate cupcake
Abbey- carved turkey sandwich, pommes frites, lemon meringue cupcake
Charlie- croque monsieur, pommes frites, the master’s cupcake
Cindy- tuna niçoise salad, lemon raspberry creampuff
Cara- Mrs. Pott’s platter
After lunch they met Gaston. That was pretty fun but before long, they were on their way to Under the Sea- Journey of The Little Mermaid. The bright colors and music had Kat focused. She pointed to the fish, Flounder and Sebastian. She didn’t like Ursula. It was really a great ride. After they got to meet Ariel at her Grotto. Cara was very excited. Kat was too. The red heads of the group all took a picture with Ariel. Everyone met her and took pictures.
The young couple took off to do their own thing for a while. Kat and Cara were going to splash around in Casey Jr Splash ‘N’ Soak Station. Kat ran around the splash center in her red and white checker print Minnie Mouse one piece. She was soaked. Afterwards, she was changed into her denim shorts with a Minnie head and a Minnie top. Enchanted Tales with Belle was next. Kat was very good during that. She loves stories.
From there it was family time on Prince Charming Regal Carrousel. It was great. Kat loves those things. Cindy was in her glory on the Many Adventures of Winnie the Pooh. Meeting up again led them to meeting some princesses. They met Rapunzel and Tiana at Princess Fairytale Hall. Cara was loving meeting princesses. So from there they met Cinderella and Elena.
Before heading to dinner, they stopped at Cinderella Castle. They admired the beauty of it. It was magnificent. While they waited to go in to Cinderella’s Castle for dinner, Will and Abbey told everyone about their time on Seven Dwarfs Mine Train and Mad Tea Party. When they entered, they posed with Cinderella as a family. It was great to have family photos. They were seated at a very nice table. Kat wanted her daddy so she sat on Mulder’s lap.
Mulder- castle salad, tenderloin of beef with seasonal vegetable and Jaq and Gus
Scully- castle salad, roasted chicken breast with potatoes and the clock strikes twelve
Will- charcuterie, seared pork rib chop and peanut butter cake
Abbey- castle salad, roasted chicken breast with potatoes and the clock strikes twelve
Charlie- seared scallop, fish of the day and lemon sorbet
Cindy- castle salad, tenderloin of beef with vegetables and Jaq and Gus
Cara- bite sized cheddar and grapes, chicken nuggets with mashed potatoes, corn, milk and a build your own cupcake
The night ended with Once Upon a Time. The fireworks were amazing. Everyone was in awe of them. Kat was on Mulder’s shoulders pointing to the colors. It was truly magical.
Morning came all to quickly. Yet again. Scully dressed Kat in her little gray shorts with pink Minnie Mouse heads on it paired with a pink top with Minnie and a unicorn. She sat on the bed with some cheerios while Mulder and Scully got ready.
“How is she that cute this early?”
“She’s your daughter. That’s how.”
There was a knock on the door that was soon to be revealed as Will. Mulder had a feeling he knew why he was there but didn’t speak of it. It was between father and son. Scully went into the bathroom to finish getting ready.
“Thanks, for not saying anything to mom.”
“No problem. What is she wearing that got you?”
“This little one-piece thing.”
“Ah.”
Moments later, they were all headed over to Magic Kingdom for their second day. Breakfast was at The Crystal Palace. They loved buffet breakfasts. Meeting Winnie the Pooh, Tigger, Piglet and Eeyore was great too.
Mulder- omelette, bacon, pasty and coffee
Scully- scrambled eggs, bacon, pasty and coffee
Will- pancakes, fruit, bacon, pastry and coffee
Abbey- waffles, fruit, sausage and tea
Charlie- scrambled eggs, bacon, sausage, pastry and coffee
Cindy- scrambled eggs, fruit, bacon, pastry and coffee
Cara- waffles, fruit, bacon, sausage, pastry and juice
After they finished breakfast, the whole gang headed to The Swiss Family tree House. They climbed to the top and looked out. Mulder caught Will in Abbey together. His arm was wrapped around her. He snapped a quick picture. Frontierland Shooting Arcade was next for the Mulder-Scully clan. Mulder and Scully were both impressed with the level of skill Will showed with that rifle.
“I’m not even going to ask how you got that good.”
“If you think I’ve had experience with guns you’re wrong. I was never allowed anywhere near them. I wasn’t exactly stable enough.”
No one responded but Mulder understood. The group enjoyed time there before heading to meet Aladdin and Princess Jasmine in Agrabah Bazaar. Everyone enjoyed taking the pictures. These were the memories they had always wanted to make.
“We’re going to do the Haunted Mansion. See you guys in a bit.”
With that Abbey and Will were gone leaving them to ride The Magic Carpets of Aladdin. As was the norm with Kat she loved it.
“She loves adventure like her daddy.”
“And her mommy.”
They met up with Will and Abbey at the Jungle Cruise. It was a nice relaxing ride with a bit of comedy thrown in. Afterwards, they headed to Walt Disney’s Enchanted Tiki Room. Kat loved the brightly colored flowers. She loves flowers too. Cara was not impressed.
They headed to Pirates of the Caribbean. Scully was worried Kat would be afraid but Mulder was right. Nothing scared that kid.
“She’s part Scully, Scully. She doesn’t scare easily.”
Mulder and Will really enjoyed it. They spent an entire Saturday binge watching the movies. Will and Abbey were going to go walk around a but before lunch but Cara had other plans.
“Will, you going to go with us to see The Country Bear Jamboree.”
What was he going to say? The look on her face broke him. He knew what he had to do.
“Of course, I am. You want to sit with me and Abbey?”
“Yay.”
He made that little girl happy. It was sixteen minutes of torture for the adults but the girls loved it. Cara sat next to Will and Abbey just like Will asked her. It was worth the torture to see their faces.
Lunch was at the Liberty Tree Tavern. It was a good old American style place for lunch.
Mulder- bacon cheddar cheeseburger with fries, Johnny Appleseed’s warm apple cake
Scully- turkey pot pie-, apple cake
Will- bacon cheddar cheeseburger, ooey gooey toffee cake
Abbey- colony salad, seasonal sorbet
Charlie- Tavern battered fish and chips, seasonal sorbet
Cindy- turkey pot pie, toffee cake
Cara- cheese plate, turkey pot pie, mashed potatoes, fruit and water
After lunch, they headed back into the park. Tom Sawyer Island. The girls liked the log raft they took to get there. It was a great time in old country USA. From there, they boarded the Liberty Square Riverboat. It was a tour of the Rivers of America. They saw a Native American Village, an American settlement from early on, Fort Langhorn, Harper’s Mill and Wilson’s Cave Inn. It was really nice, peaceful and a little romantic. One last meeting of characters before they split up until dinner. They met Peter Pan. They took pictures and he told them a tale about Tinker Bell.
Will and Abbey went off on their own while the crew headed to a new adventure. Peter Pan’s Flight was what that adventure was. Kat pointed and smiled at everything but not Hook. She knew he was not nice or she just didn’t like pirates. They exited the ride and had one more attraction before meeting Will and Abbey for dinner.
Mickey’s PhilharMagic was going to be that adventure. Twelve minutes of 3D magic staring Donald Duck. Kat even kept her 3D glasses on. She loved it. She clapped her hands and danced the whole time on Mulder’s lap. Scully watched the interaction between father and daughter. She wasn’t sure who had the bigger smile; father or daughter.
They decided to go to Pinocchio Village Haus for dinner. A nice little Italian dinner was in order. Over dinner, Abbey told everyone about their adventures on Splash Mountain and Big Thunder Mountain. They had a blast.
Mulder- chicken parmesan pasta, salad, gelato
Scully- cheese flat bread, gelato
Will- chicken parmesan sandwich, fries and gelato
Abbey- margherita flatbread, gelato
Charlie- meat lovers flatbread, gelato
Cindy- antipasto salad, gelato
Cara- pepperoni flatbread, water and applesauce
The night ended with one last ride in the Prince Charming Carrousel.
“I cannot believe this is our last full day here.”
“And you didn’t want to go on this trip.”
“It’s not that I didn’t want to, I just thought it was a lot of money and Kat was too young.”
“She may not remember this Scully but we will. We’ll remember the look on her face when she rode her first ride, the way she hugged Minnie Mouse and all the other things we saw her do. I wasn’t like you with the happy family memories. Once Sam was gone, that was it Even before she was gone, they fought a lot. I want her to have those happy memories. We were given a gift here; a gift that we never thought we’d have with our children. I don’t want to miss a chance to have these moments.”
“Did I ever tell you that I love you?”
“You might have.”
“We’ll I love you, Fox Mulder.”
“I love you, Dana Scully and you miss Katherine Mulder.”
“Dada. Iss.”
“Oh you want a kiss. Daddy is going to give you kisses.”
Mulder picked her up and gave her ton of daddy kisses causing her to giggle and smile.
“You are such a daddy’s girl. I carried you, birthed you and nursed you but daddy gets the love.”
Mulder put Kat down and gave Scully some love too. Then they looked at their little girl. She stood there a perfect mix of them both. She was dressed in a cute short sleeve Snow White dress with a sparkling red hair bow. They could not be any happier.
“We should get going. We have to meet everyone at the Contempo Café for breakfast before we head over to the Springs for the day.
Mulder- bounty platter, coffee
Scully- pancakes, bacon, coffee
Will- scrambled hash bowl, coffee
Abbey- Mickey waffle topped with strawberries, bacon, tea
Charlie- grilled breakfast sandwich, coffee
Cindy- egg and cheese sandwich, coffee
Cara- Mini Mickey waffles, grapes, yogurt smoothie, milk
After breakfast, they started walking around Disney Springs. There were stores everywhere. There was more to do then they thought. They saw the Marketplace train and decided to ride. Will and Abbey opted not to ride but took the pictures. It was only three dollars for the kids. They got the token and were able to hand it in themselves. They enjoyed it. And of course, they rode the carousel. That was yet another three dollars for each of the girls but to see their faces made it worth it. Kat even got the hang of holding on. They made a stop at the Coca-Cola polar bear photo op.
As one big happy family, they took a hot air balloon ride. Even Kat got to go. Being soo young, they worried about her enjoying things. For a sum of a hundred and thirty-five dollars, they were able to float the skies taken pictures a plenty.
Before lunch, they made a stop in The Art Corner by Artistic Talent Group. Will and Abbey got a caricature while Kat and Cara got custom made illustrated name creations. After a packed morning, it was time for lunch at The Polite Pig. The table shared bbq waffle fries and sweet potato tots.
Mulder- Southern pig sandwich, red velvet cake
Scully- the springs spinach salad with chicken, orange blossom pie
Will- fried chicken, buttermilk chess pie
Abbey- chipotle cobb salad with chicken, orange blossom pie
Charlie- low and slow brisket, buttermilk chess pie
Cindy- smoked chicken salad sandwich, orange blossom pie
Cara- smoked pork slider, carrots and apple juice
Afterwards they headed out to the stores. They made a stop at the Pintraders. Cara didn’t understand the point of pins. Will was going to try and explain it to her.
“Ok. So pins are really cool. Not as cool as snowglobes but they are cool. Each one is a little piece of Disney you can take home with you. I’ll tell you what, why don’t you go pick out a lanyard and bring it over and I’ll show you something.”
Cara ran over to the rack and looked really hard until she found a pink princess one and brought it to Will.
“Will, what do I do with it?”
“You wear it around your neck. See you buy pins you like and you put them on here and then you can wear them around. People can see what you like then.”
“Really? Like at school when we bring a toy we like in and show everyone?”
“Like that, yeah. Cara, would you like to do that?”
“Yes.”
“Ok, you and I are going to pick out five pins for you to put on your lanyard. Does that sound good?”
“Yeah.”
Cara was jumping up and down. Everyone saw that interaction but said nothing. This was a side of William Michael Mulder that no one knew. Abbey couldn’t help but be in awwe of the man was with.
Afterwards, they were outside listening to music when Abbey poked Will. There was something they needed to do.
“Guys, can we talk to you for a minute?”
“Sure.”
“We’ve had a great time on this trip. It was beyond what we could ever imagine it would be. Abbey and I wanted to thank you guys by doing something nice for you. So, mom, dad, Uncle Charlie and Aunt Cindy, you guys have reservations at Vintage Amphicar. The girls will be spending time with us. When you are done, meet up with us. Enjoy.”
Hugs and kisses were given. Cara was happy to spend time with Kat. She loved Kat and Will. Kat was bouncing in her stroller when Will got in front of her. With the parents off, the cousins headed out to have some fun of their own.
Will got Abbey a new wallet at the Coach store. He got a kiss for that. They went into a few candy stores like Goofy’s Candy Company. Will picked up a few things. They decided to do the create-your-own treat. Will and Abbey got the apple while Cara got a rice krispies treat and Kat a cookie. They watched them being made. Will held Cara while Abbey had Kat.
“Bbey, cookie. Ill cookie.”
“Your cookie is coming. Hold on, sis.”
They enjoyed their snacks before spotting a face painting station. Cara wanted to get it done, so they went. She showed the lady, her pins. Cara got a beautiful butterfly painted on her face.
“Ill, me do.”
“You want to get your face done too. I don’t know. You’re little.”
The woman informed him that she could do a little something on her hand so they did. Kat sat on her brother’s lap and got a few balloons painted on her little hand. She was soo happy and good about it too.
After that, they headed to Disney Photo Pass Studio. Will wanted to get some photos taken for their parents. Mother’s Day and Father’s Day were coming up. Kat was adorable once Abbey fixed her bow. The pictures were perfect. Will and Kat took some great pictures together. He had to explain yet again that the girls were his sister and cousin not his kids. Cara took a few with a wand too.
The soon met up with the parents. Will was holding Kat while Abbey pushed the stroller with Cara by her side. When Will knew they were close enough, he put Kat down and pointed to their parents. Kat ran as fast as her little legs could take her.
“Mama.”
She ran right into Scully’s arms. She picked up the happy little girl and gave her big hugs and kisses.
“Did you have fun with Will?”
“Mama, balloon.”
They were confused for a moment.
“Kat, show mom and dad what you have on your hand.”
Kat put her little hand up proudly showing her balloon paintings. Everyone was updated and happy to be together again. They made a stop at the Lego Store. They were amazed at what little blocks could create. Mulder ended up buying a Duplo one for Kat and Charlie bought two junior ones for Cara.
While walking to dinner, they heard some music that set the mood for the evening. They waited for their table at Wolfgang Puck’s Bar and Grill.
Mulder- Caesar salad, filet mignon, apple pie sundae
Scully- Caesar salad, pan-roasted half chicken, chocolate lava cake
Will- Local burrata, flat-iron steak, key lime pie
Abbey- Caesar salad, Rigatoni, sorbet tasting
Charlie- Maryland blue crab cakes, Faroe Island salmon, cheesecake Spanish-style
Cindy- Local burrata, Heritage Pork chop, cookie plate
Cara- grilled chicken breast, roasted potatoes, carrots, gelato and milk
For the table- broccolini, roasted potatoes, roasted carrots, potato puree, house made focaccia bread
“I propose a toast. To a wonderful vacation full of memories with the ones we love.”
“Cheers.”
They enjoyed their meals for the next day, they would all be returning home to their normal lives.

Chapter Text

It took them a while to get back on track with reality. They were on Disney time. Scully was on laundry duty, Mulder was on picture duty with Will. Kat was too busy playing with all the things Mulder bought her. Will basically played with her but helped Mulder. He was not a tech guy.
“Reminder, dad. Mother’s Day is coming up.”
“I’m aware of that. Thank you.”
“What’s the plan this year?”
“Your mom is not big on the whole over the top thing. This year I’m thinking of breakfast of her favorite food, a light lunch followed by a family dinner. Dessert I don’t know yet.”
“What are you giving her?”
“Not a clue. I’ll think of something. What about you two?”
“Under control. Kat and I took care of that in Disney. I gotta get flowers for mom. I’m think of taking Abbey with me when I go. I’ve told her about her so I kinda feel it’s right.”
“You and you alone have to decide but I think Abbey would be honored to go with you.”
“Thanks. She means a lot to me. I just don’t want to screw it up. I’m no Romeo.”
“You sound like me.”
“So I’ve heard. It’s just, she knows the real me and yet still wants to be with me. No one has ever made me feel loved like that. No one except my four parents.”
“Damn right we love you. We all do. You, my dear son are very lucky to have a girl that despite your faults and past loves you for who you are inside; the true you. Now, that I’ve finished the photos, I have to make a list of food we need for Mother’s Day. Should we bake dessert or buy?”
“Bake. It’s much better. We can help. Right Kat? You want to help daddy and Will make a dessert for mommy?”
“Dada, Ill, momma. Yay.”
“I think that means she’s in dad.”
Mulder laughed and started making his list. He knew what he was doing for breakfast and lunch, dinner he wasn’t sure of or dessert. He’d think of something.
The days went on slowly. The weather was colder than it should’ve been for May but that didn’t stop them from having fun. They took walks in the park and played in the yard. Mother’s Day was soon approaching and they needed a way to get Scully out of the house so they could bake their cake. Mulder set up a hair and nail appointment for her. He told her it was a gift but really it wasn’t.
Once she was out of the house. They quickly set about making her cake. Kat helped stir the dry ingredients mot making too much of a mess. Mulder put the cakes in the oven to bake and started cleaning up. Will ran to the food store with Mulder’s credit card and a list of items he needed for Scully’s Mother’s Day meals.
The cakes cooled and they began decorating them. That was a bigger mess then the baking had been. It wasn’t the prettiest cake ever but they made it for Scully. Mulder knew she’d love it regardless of the taste. It was hidden in the basement until the next day.
After everyone had gone to sleep that night, Mulder snuck downstairs to get things ready for the next morning. Decorations were put up, the tray was set for breakfast and flowers found their way to the table. Once he was happy with things, he went to bed.
Mulder woke before Scully, used the bathroom and snuck downstairs to start on breakfast. Will was already in the kitchen starting on the coffee and washing berries.
“What are you doing up? I thought for sure I’d have to wake you.”
“Haha. I had to pee so I just got up. Berries are ready and coffee is on. What do you need me to do?”
“Umm, I’m going to start the pancakes. In a few minutes or rather right before there ready, get your sister up. She’ll need a diaper change though. Can you handle that?”
“I think I can handle a peed diaper.”
“Good. Now let’s get this breakfast going.”
Pancakes were made and filled plates to bring to the bedroom. Will got Kat while Mulder finished getting everything ready. He carried up the trays while the kids walked into the master bedroom. They tried to be quiet but with a nineteen month old there is no such thing.
“Mama up.”
“I’m up, my love. Good morning.”
“Happy Mother’s Day, Scully.”
“Happy Mother’s Day, mom. Kat tell mommy.”
“Mama day.”
“Close enough. We told her it was mommy’s day.”
“Thank you all. I love this outfit. She looks soo cute.”
Kat was wearing yellow capri leggings with a blue and white strip skirted shirt adorned with yellow, blues and white flowers and a yellow bow. Breakfast trays were placed on the bed. Mulder held Kat so she wouldn’t make a mess eating. Scully never allowed food in the rooms except on occasions like this. They enjoyed breakfast in bed with Scully. They decided to give her the gifts at breakfast that way she could enjoy them.
“Give mommy her present sis.”
“Me do.”
Yes, Kat entered that stage. She tossed her gift at Scully smiling the whole time. That girl was lucky she was as cute as she was.
“Thank you, sweetie. Is this from you?”
“And me. Kat and I got you this. Hope you like it.”
“I’m sure I’ll love it. Thank you.”
Scully opened her card first and smiled at Kat’s addition. She drew in the card. Scully them unwrapped her present and her eyes grew wide. Will had taken the photos him and Kat did in downtown Disney into a photo book. Scully turned each page and the tears grew closer to falling. The last page was a photo of Kat at birth and now as well as a picture of Will at birth and Kat’s age. That did it. the tears fell.
“Oh, Will. Thank you.”
“You’re welcome. Now stop crying.”
“These are happy tears. This is perfect. How did you get her to sit for these and when?”
“When Abbey and I had the girls. We stopped in one of those photo places. She had no problem with the pictures. She liked it.”
After going through the book again, Scully put it down to hug her kids again. Mulder was able to give her the gift he chose.
“It’s hard to find anything that comes close to show how much I love you and appreciate everything you do. You are an amazing mother. Happy Mother’s Day Scully.”
Scully opened the small box to reveal a white gold bracelet with all their birthstones in it and their names. In between each name was Will’s birthstone. Her eyes filled with tears again.
“Oh, Mulder. It’s beautiful. You shouldn’t have. This is too much.”
“As I said, it’s not enough. You like it?”
“I love it. Thank you.”
They hung around for a while telling stories and hanging out before Will moved to go get dressed. He needed to go pick up Abbey and see her mother too.
“I will be back later. I’m going to go see Abbey’s mom before we go visit my mom.”
“Did you get her anything?”
“Yeah. Abbey said she liked these chocolates so I got her a box. See you guys later. Love you.”
Scully went and took a nice bath while Mulder and Kat went to play. She was such a daddy’s girl. When Scully came down the stairs, she was struck by the flowers on the table and the little decorations around. Mulder really out did himself.
Scully joined two of her favorite people. They were playing with her little people farm. Mulder was making cow sounds causing Kat to crack up. They played for a while until Mulder left the room stating it was time to get lunch ready. Fifteen minutes later, he came back in to get them for lunch.
“What do we have here, Mulder?”
“Just a little lunch. We have a strawberry spinach salad with some chicken. I thought something light would be nice.”
“This looks great. Thank you. Mulder you really out did yourself. You really didn’t have to do this.”
“I wanted too. You deserve it.”
They ate in silence. Mulder cleaned up while Scully and Kat took a nap. The afternoon was spent relaxing. Mulder and Will disappeared into the kitchen. The guys were cooking dinner.
“Daddy and Will are making dinner. This should be fun. Hopefully, we don’t need to call for pizza.”
Once dinner was ready, they all went to the kitchen. Kat was placed in her high chair. Mulder brought over her plate and let her start eating. There was a salad on the table and fresh bread. Will brought over his plate and Scully’s.
“Tonight, we have balsamic glazed chicken with potatoes and some grilled asparagus. Enjoy.”
“You guys, this looks amazing. I didn’t know you guys could cook this good. Mulder has improved over the years but you Will. I didn’t know you could cook.”
“Thanks mom. I used to cook with my grandma sometimes. Mostly I helped my mom do the Sunday dinners and such.”
“Smart women. Your grandma Maggie would’ve had you in the kitchen helping as soon as you were old enough to hold a spoon.”
They all laughed at the mess that sure would’ve been made with Maggie and Will. Stories of Maggie were told and Will listened. He was interested in knowing his family.
“Hey dad, you have any stories about your mother?”
Scully gave Mulder a look. She knew his family life wasn’t the best so he wasn’t sure how this was going to go.
“Umm. My mother was distant for much of my childhood. With my father working for the State Department, things were always tense. They had money and all so Samantha and I had a nanny of sorts when we were really young. She only stayed until Sam started school and then left. Mom wasn’t the kind to sit and play a game with you or anything but she did love us. She never missed a baseball game. Once Sam was taken, things got worse. No more games were seen or few. She withdrew into herself.
No matter how tough and strained our relationship was, she loved me and I loved her. We did talk every month or so to catch up and such. But there is one thing I’ll never forget.”
“What’s that?”
“It isn’t something you’d think of. Actually, your mother helped me figure it out. I was set free.”
“I don’t get it?”
“Scully?”
“We were on a missing child case when I got word that his mother was dead. He insisted on me doing the autopsy because he didn’t want to believe she took her own life. Well, I couldn’t tell him that. His mother was very ill. A message was saved on his answering machine which he believed was his mother telling him something. I told him his mother was trying to ease his pain, taking away the hurt he felt over Samantha’s disappearance. In my eyes she was telling him to stop looking for his sister. During the rest of the investigation, we came to find a diary that belonged to his sister on some old base. That gave him some closure and answers therefore setting him free. It all connected back to the case.”
“The walk-ins?”
“That’s the one.”
“Wow. That’s your best moment of your mom?”
“Yeah. I was in a bad place with trying to find my sister. Every time I thought I was close it was taken from me. My mother gave me what I needed to heal and finally move on.”
“That’s pretty cool. Umm, we all ready for dessert?”
“There’s dessert?”
“Of course. We made it. Even Kat helped.”
“You helped daddy and Will make dessert.”
“Dada, ill, mama.”
They laughed and Mulder put the cake on the table. The fairly even looking cake was covered in blue icing. In Will’s handwriting was ‘Happy Mother’s Day Mom’ was in the center of the cake. There were blobs of icing in random spots. Scully knew those were Kat’s decorations. They each had a piece of the chocolate cake. It was very good.
“Mulder, this cake is amazing. It tastes just like..”
“I know because it is.”
“Ok, fairly new member here who doesn’t know the inside stuff. Spill it.”
“It’s my mother’s cake. She would make it once a month or so for us. It never lasted. It was that good. She made it for me when I told her I was pregnant with you. It was one of the few things I could eat or wanted to at that point. With Mulder missing, you were all I had. You, Will saved my life. If I wasn’t carrying you, I don’t know what would’ve happened to me.”
After Kat was asleep, the three decided to watch a movie. Half way through the movie, Scully had falling asleep leaning on Mulder’s shoulder. He woke her up enough to tell her to go to bed which she did.
A few days later, Mulder and Scully had an idea. They weren’t sure how it would go over but it was worth a shot.
“You want to go with us?”
“Why do I think that would be a bad idea?”
“Why? Will we want to show you guys what we did, where we met and worked. It won’t be bad. It’ll be fun.”
“Going to the Hoover building doesn’t sound fun. People are going to know who we are.”
“Will, we’re all in those files. If that’s what your concerned about.”
“Well, yeah. I’m the freaky ghouli guy. Nott a good idea.”
“It’s your choice. We won’t push.”
The next day, Scully dressed Kat in a multi-tiered skirt of blue, pink and yellow paired with a yellow top with stars, hearts and rainbows. Her little white shoes and bow in her hair completed the look. Mulder was in the kitchen with a coffee when Will joined him dressed nicely.
“I thought about it and I’m coming with you. Time to face another fear.”
“Good for you. We’re only going to the basement office, Skinner’s old office and Kersh’s. Most of the agents we worked with back then either are gone or don’t care. I was just the spooky guy who was partnered with the feisty little red head.”
“Wonderful. I’m the product of spooky. This gets better and better.”
“Here comes my peanut.”
“Dada. Up.”
“Of course, my love. Now we have to get you to say please.”
“Dada, go.”
“Yes. Mommy, daddy, you and Will are going to go bye-bye.”
They all piled into the car and headed to the Hoover. The drive was nice and oddly relaxing. Will was anxious about the whole thing.
“Welcome to the FBI.”
They walked in and waited to go through security. They didn’t exactly work there anymore so they couldn’t just walk in. Scully knew the security guard so getting passes wasn’t going to be difficult. She looked at Will and noticed how nervous he was.
“Will are you alright?”
“I… don’t know if I can do this. What if I don’t make it through security?”
“Honey, calm down. It’s just a quick walk through just like the airports. It’ll be fine. Just relax.”
They took some deep breaths and walked up to security. Mulder and Kat went through first, followed by Scully and lastly Will joined them. Passes were given to them and they headed toward the elevator to see Skinner’s old office. They arrived at the office and Arlene was there at her desk.
“Look who’s here. I haven’t seen you guys in a while. How was your vacation?”
“Hi, good to see you too. We had a blast. It was a long trip that went too fast. Do you think we can go into Skinner’s old office?”
“Sure. The assistant director is out at the moment.”
“Thanks. We won’t be long.”
“This room hasn’t changed a bit. I can still see Skinner sitting there in his chair and you and I in our chairs getting ripped apart for something.”
“We only got those because you would do something against policy or orders. We had some nice conversations here as well.”
“Wait, you guys got chewed out by Mr. Skinner?”
“Yes. Your father had a tendency to not follow orders. He’d go out in the field for a case without permission, annoy the locals. You name it we did it.”
“We?”
“Yeah. Your mother was known for defying orders too. Mostly because she was covering for me but she did.”
After a few minutes there, they said good-bye to Arlene and headed to see Kersh. That would be a short visit for sure. They didn’t have many good memories in that office.
“If it isn’t my least favorite agents and children. As agents you two were a thorn in my side but it was never personal. If it was, I never would have helped save your butt all those years ago.”
“Dad?”
“When I was convicted for murder and sentenced to death, you mother, Monica, John, Skinner and Kersh helped me escape. I was being held in a Military jail sentenced to death by lethal injection. Your mom and I lived on the run for a few years before Skinner managed to assure us it was safe to settle somewhere. Your mom was able to get a job but I was still a wanted man until we helped on a case that granted me my freedom. It was a tough time for all of us. Kersh went against everything. He had tried to fix the situation but it was no use. It only got me my trial in military court that was fixed from the start.
It took a long time for me to forgive Kersh for everything. In the beginning I thought he was out to get me. He denied my request to come back after my return. I grew, took a step back and as he said it wasn’t personal.”
“That’s interesting.”
They spent time with Kersh. Kat was running around his office. She was a bundle of energy. They left and were walking to the elevator. A few older agents stopped and were looking at them. Will heard a few comments but did not say anything. He was enjoying himself and was curious about the office in the basement.
They arrived at the basement and walked the long crowded hallway. They stopped at the door and took a moment.
“This is where it all started. You knocked on this door and our lives changed forever.”
They unlocked the door and took a step inside. The two stood just inside their former office. The memories flooding back to them. There was a lot of history in that office. Scully sat down at her little area. Mulder went over to his desk and sat down putting his feet up on the empty desk. Kat walked around like she owned the office looking at everything that was left.
“Is this where you and mom met?”
“Yup. Right in this very office. She walked through that door and I knew I was done for.”
“We had a lot of good times in here.”
“A lot happened in here. The fire?”
“Fire?”
“Yeah. My…umm father set the place ablaze. He also shot Jeffrey. He was trying to cover things up; destroy my work. Our work. We were split up after that again but I managed to repair and redo most of the files. Now, there all backed up but not back then.”
“Can I look through the files?”
“Knock yourself out.”
“Thanks.”
“It’s under Scully.”
“What?”
“The file on you as a baby. The kidnapping was not an X-File per say. My first doctor was part of some interesting things. It’s in there. I put everything in my name to protect you. Your kidnapping file was handled by Skinner. We needed to protect you. Your ghouli is under just that. Your father’s in there a few times too. It’s a thrilling ride.”
“I can skip that file. I know that story. I can look at any of them?”
“Yeah. It’s our life.”
“This is interesting.”
“What?”
“A giant flukeman.”
“Why would you pick that case to look at. That was gross. I could do without that one.”
“That was nasty. I was the one in the sewer. You were in the lab.”
They took sometime and looked at old files. It was a wonderful trip down memory lane with Will. Kat was dancing around the room. After a while Scully got up from her chair and looked at Kat.
“I’m going to go use the restroom and change this one. It’s been a while.”
“There’s no changing table in the bathroom down here.”
“I’ll take her up to the one on the first floor. Come on sweetie. Let’s go change your diaper.”
The two walked out of the room and off to get changed. Will picked out another file and stated reading it.
“Which one is that?”
“Yours.”
“Be more specific. I have a few.”
“Your abduction. Well, that whole case in Oregon. That was a pretty funky mess.”
“It was. One tends to think twice when the leads come from two-timing killers.”
“I take it you mean that Alex guy.”
“That would be the one. He was not a good guy. Some day I’ll tell you more.”
“That’s when mom met John?”
“Yeah. He was sent to find me. He was a pawn too. He got tossed down here as punishment. John was a good agent who didn’t deserve what he got anymore then the rest of us did. I wasn’t exactly his biggest fan but we are now.”
Scully came back with a freshly changed Kat. She was a happy toddler. They spent a little more time there before heading home. They had Will’s birthday coming up.
“Any ideas as to what you want to do for your birthday?”
“Just dinner. Apparently, Abbey wants to take me to lunch and a movie. We can do breakfast home and dinner.”
“What do you want to do for breakfast?”
“French toast and bacon?”
“Done. Dinner?”
“Oooh, can we try that new Mexican place?”
“Sure. We can find something for Kat to eat.”
“Thanks guys.”
“Mulder did you really need to do all that?”
“Scully, we missed so many of his birthdays. I’m making up for lost time here. It’s nothing big.”
Scully looked around the kitchen where plates and napkins sat for dessert that night. The birthday banner hung on the wall as well as the balloons and decorations that were scattered around. Scully shrugged and headed to the kitchen to start on the birthday boy’s breakfast request.
The smell of bacon cooking stirred Will from his sleep. After a trip to the bathroom he headed downstairs. Kat greeted him once he entered the living room.
“Ill. Up ug.”
“Hi sis. You want a hug.”
“Ug.”
Will picked up his little sis and gave her a hug before heading into the kitchen.
“I smell bacon.”
“Happy birthday, Will. I’ll take her. You sit. Breakfast is almost ready.”
“Happy birthday. 19. I was getting into too much trouble in England at your age.”
“Mulder, do not give him any ideas. He doesn’t want nor need to know about your adventures with a certain someone.”
“Fine. I’ll spare him the details of Phoebe.”
“Phoebe?”
“Yeah. I dated her for a while when I was at Oxford. She was not good for me and that is all I will say. Let’s enjoy your breakfast.”
They sat at the table enjoying French toast, bacon, fresh berries and coffee. Kat was doing very well with a fork and syrup. Will decided to tell a story of his own.
“When I was about three, I was obsessed with the Lion King. We watched it on tv one day and I was hooked. I think it was the animals. I loved animals. So, for my fourth birthday, my folks threw me a Lion King party. My whole preschool class came. We had this huge bouncy house thing on the lawn. I only remember it because I didn’t listen and had too much ice cream and ended up puking right outside the bouncy house,”
“Oh honey. You were little. It happens. Your uncle Charlie did the same thing sort of. He tried to our do Bill by eating some monster sandwich at a fair. Bill was mad my mother made him take Charlie with him and his friends. Charlie was the baby so Bill did not want him hanging around. Bill’s friends were all eating these big monster meals but Charlie wasn’t big enough to consume that amount of food but he wanted to prove Bill wrong. Well, he did get down the whole thing along with fries and soda.
Missy and I were there too with friends. One of Bill’s friends found us by the bumper cars. He told us Charlie was sick. We ran to him and sure enough poor Charlie was sick as a dog. It seems after they ate they went on that big side with the bumps and as soon as they were done, Charlie was sick. Missy flipped at Bill while I stayed with Charlie. Once he was able to move away from the trash can, Missy made Bill take him to the bathroom and then home. She threatened to kick his butt if he didn’t fess up to my mother.”
“Did he?”
“He didn’t have to. Mom knew he was lying as soon as they got home. He was grounded for two weeks. One for lying and one for doing what he did to Charlie. He also had to take care of him until he was better. Point is kids do stupid things despite what they are told or know not to do.”
“Wow. I just puked, got cleaned up and made to sit out of the jumping for a while. We opened presents instead.”
“Speaking of presents, do you want to open yours now or later?”
“Later. I wanna get a shower in before Abbey picks me up. She insists because it’s my birthday.”
Will ran up to the bathroom and showered and threw on a pair of shorts, a short sleeve shirt that Abbey got him one day while shopping with her mother and his sneakers. When
He got downstairs, Abbey was playing baby dolls with Kat. Kat love Abbey and the feeling was mutual. Will got that warm feeling again in his stomach that reminded him that one day that could be Abbey with her own daughter, their daughter if he played his cards right. They weren’t there yet but he wanted to get there.
“Ill. Abbey baby mama.”
“Abbey is the baby’s mama?”
“I am, according to Kat. It’s fun playing with her. Reminds me of playing with my little cousins when I was younger. Kat, I have to go with Will now. Can you take care of baby for me? I’ll be back later. Bye sweety.”
“Bye-bye.”
Kat took her baby and ran to Mulder in the playroom. Will and Abbey left to catch the movie. The theater in town was showing Jaws. It was the forty-fifth anniversary. They both loved that movie. After they stopped at Sonic for lunch. Will ordered a bacon double cheese burger, fries and a coke. Abbey ordered a grilled chicken sandwich, fries and an iced tea. They opted to get dessert too. They split a peanut butter cup blast shake.
After lunch they headed back home to spend sometime relaxing. Kat was napping, Mulder was reading and Scully was organizing the playroom. The two went up to his room an spent the rest of the afternoon enjoying each other’s company.
Around five, they got ready and headed to dinner. They ordered drinks while looking over the menu. They ordered a large order of kitchen sink nachos for the table and a cheese quesadilla for Kat. They figured she’d pick off of everyone’s dishes but she loved cheese.
Will- enchiladas
Abbey- chicken sizzling fajitas
Mulder- steal fajitas
Scully- fish tacos
The portions were large and very good. The conversations were great. Scully took a moment to say something that she had wanted to say for a very long time.
“I’m sitting here and I can’t really wrap my head around it. I have my husband, a man I have loved for over twenty-five years. I have my beautiful baby girl that was a dream I was afraid to have. Most people don’t know this but after Mulder was declared a free man, we were hoping for another baby. We knew it was a long shot but we wanted it. It wasn’t the right time for her. Katherine helped bring our family together. Will, when you were born nineteen years ago, I never imagined you would have to go through what you went through. When I gave you up for your protection, I always hoped we’d see you again. My prayers were answered. We have our son back. Our family is whole. Abbey, you have become a part of this family. We are soo happy Will has you in his life. Happy birthday, Will.”
After Scully’s speech, they headed home for cake and presents. Mulder put the coffee on while everyone gathered in the living room for gifts. Mulder joined them and gifts were ready to be given.
“Happy birthday, Will.”
Abbey handed Will a nicely wrapped box. He unwrapped it to find a frame collage of pictures of them during holidays and vacation. He smiled bright at the memories the photos brought out. He leaned into kiss her as a thank you.
“Give Will your gift, Kat. Tell him ‘Happy Birthday.”
“Appy irthday Ill.”
“Thank you, sis.”
Will opened a box to see a hand drawn picture in a frame. It wasn’t much of a picture but Kat made it for her brother. Scully wrote ‘To Will Love Kat’ on it and dated it. Will smiled at the gift from his sister.
“As a kid, I saw all my friends having siblings and I wanted that. Never did I think I’d have that. Kat, you are a great little sister. Thank you. It’s going to go in my room.”
Mulder handed Will a big birthday gift bag. Inside were a few knew shirts, a couple of DVD’s and at the bottom was the real gift. Will pulled out a black case.
“What’s this?”
“Open it up?”
Will opened the box and was greeted with a DVD but there was no label. He was still just as confused.
“Ummm. I’m confused. What’s with the movie here?”
“Why don’t you put it in and find out?”
He put the disc in the player and hit play. He wasn’t sure what to expect but it was certainly not this. On the screen was his childhood home. More images appeared on the screen.
“Mom?”
“We had a lot of your family photos put on to disc. There’s also some of your videos on there too.”
“I don’t know what to say? Can we watch it?”
“Of course.”
“Abbey, you’ll watch it with us?”
“I’d love to. If you want me to.”
“I want you to stay.”
“Then hit the play button.”
He did and on the screen popped an infant William. He wasn’t a year old yet with his chubby cheeks and big blue eyes.
“I recognize that outfit. It was one that I packed in your diaper bag when I placed you up for adoption. I was allowed to pack only a few things and nothing that could be traced to me or your old life. I bought that for you because it reminded me of Mulder. I never knew that you wore it.”
Will was playing with soft blocks on the carpet wearing little jeans and a gray t-shirt. Mulder laughed. He always wore that. The video continued to first birthday pictures. Tears started to form in Scully’s eyes. She missed soo much. So did Mulder. As the video played on, Will grew older only he was Jackson not William. His name was changed before he turned one.
The video rolled on showing a toddler to a little boy. His hair going darker as the years went on. There were birthday parties, trick-or-treating, baseball games and holidays. Will paused it, holding Abbey’s hand tight, he looked at Mulder.
“Do I look like him?”
“No. I’m his son and I look nothing like him. You’re my son through and through. Don’t worry. We Mulder men look more like my mother’s side. We are lucky.”
Will pushed play and as the tape moved on, Abbey held him tight. She could sense how hard this was for him to watch. Scully and Mulder both had tears in their eyes. Before long, there was a teenager on the screen. Will was getting fidgety at seeing these images. A birthday family photo appeared and Will could no longer hold back the tears. They flowed down his face and Abbey pulled him closer to her. He turned his head into her and cried. He cried for the family he lost. He cried for the family he had. After a moment or two, he pulled back a bit but not letting go of her hand.
“That was the last birthday, we were all together. I became a real pain in the butt that year. I refused to do much with them but Sunday dinner. I said they were bothering me. We fought a lot. I think it was the powers coming in more. Therapy wasn’t working. No one believed me and I wasn’t taking the meds. Wish I could go back and fix that. Thank you, guys. I mean it. This was not what I expected for my birthday. And I broke a rule by crying in front of Abbey again.”
“You like it? It wasn’t too much?”
“No. This was perfect. I hadn’t seen those photos in years. I never really looked through them much. We had a lot of good times before things went crazy. I wish you guys could’ve known them. Guys, they would’ve been thrilled to meet the people who gave them me. They couldn’t have kids, so when their adoption person contacted them about me, they were thrilled. They told me a few times how they wished they could thank the mother who made the choice to give me up. All they knew was she was a single woman. So, mom from my mom ‘thank you’. Dad, I know you weren’t there and all but thank you.”
“We wish we could’ve met them too. We would’ve liked to have thanked them for giving you the life we couldn’t.”
“And to apologize for all the trouble that came along with being our son. The danger was because of us, you were just an innocent bystander.”
“I understand. Abbey, they would love you like mom and dad here. I wasn’t a happy teen but with you, I’ve never been happier. This has been a great birthday. Thank you, guys. Can we have cake now?”
They headed to the kitchen for cake and coffee. They insisted on the whole singing thing much to Will’s protest. The night was truly great and a perfect birthday. Now, Will had to do something for Mulder and father’s day soon.
The weather got hot quickly. Mulder took out Kat’s water table and her kiddie pool. It was time for him and his girl to enjoy the water. Mulder got the table filled and the pool. Scully got Kat into her pretty new bathing suit. She greeted Mulder and his face dropped.
“What did you do to my baby? She cannot wear that.”
“Mulder.”
“It’s a bikini.”
Kat was wearing a cute two piece red suit with white polka dots and bows in the center of the top and at each side of the waist. She looked adorable.
“She is never growing up and wearing these. No way. No dating until she’s thirty.”
“Mulder, stop. She’s going to grow up. Get used to it. Go enjoy your daddy daughter time. I’m going to go change the sheets on the beds and do the wash. Have fun with daddy sweetie.”
Kat and his little peanut walked outside to the water table and kiddie pool. Mulder also had the sprinklers set up on the lawn.
“Come on peanut, let’s go have some fun.”
Kat ran over to her water table and started splashing. Mulder joined her and they had fun with plastic fish and boats. She loved the water just like her daddy. After a while, Kat walked over to her pool and climbed in. She started splashing around. She was having a blast. Mulder took some pictures before he was paged by his little peanut.
“Dada, in. Play.”
“You want daddy to join you?”
“Dada, in.”
“Daddy’s too big sweetie. He can’t fit in your pool.”
“No, dada in.”
“Ok. Daddy will get in. Somehow.”
Mulder climbed into the pool making Kat very happy. He sat on his knees to fit bit he would do anything for his baby girl. She started splashing him. He was a happy daddy.
Meanwhile, Scully stripped Kat’s crib and was airing it out. She took that and Kat’s towels down to get washed. She went into the master bedroom and stripped the bed. She tossed them in the hall and went to get the towels from the bathroom. Will’s door was closed and they hadn’t seen him since breakfast and that was hours ago.
“Will? Can I come in?”
“It’s open.”
Scully opened the door to his room and walked in. She took one look at him and knew. She turned toward the tv and saw it was paused on the video from his birthday.
“I’m fine, mom.”
“You’ve been crying, haven’t you?”
“What gave it away?”
“A mother knows. And you have the video on.”
“Yeah. I can’t help it. I’m drawn to it.”
“They were your parents. They raised you. They loved you. It’s natural to be drawn to this. We thought it would be a nice way for you to keep them alive. You’ve shared stories and this was something you could share with us and Abbey.”
“I know. I just miss them soo much.”
Will was crying again. Scully held him while he cried for his parents. A few minutes later, he stopped crying and pulled away.
“Sorry.”
“Don’t be. Honey, you love them. They raised you. It’s only natural for you to miss them. I miss my parents soo much. My father died of a heat attack not long after I started working with your father. My mother was only a few years ago. The pain never really goes away. You have good days and bad. It’s ok to embrace it. Don’t hide it. Let it out. Talk to Abbey, us.”
“I know I can talk to you guys. Abbey never pushes but she listens if I want to talk. It’s just messed up. They died because of me.”
“No.”
“They were murdered in our house because of me. I saw it. I saw those guys pull the trigger and kill my father.”
“It is not true. Will, you need to listen to me. You are not the reason your parents are dead. You did not pull the trigger. The men who conducted the tests on Project Cross Roads are the reason for this. Not you. Those DOD men killed your parents. Walter told your father, basically they were cleaning house, destroying evidence of the Project. You were a product of that. I was too. Most of the records were destroyed protecting the people who were forced into the project. The doctor disappeared when you were very young. I think bout two. But in no way are you responsible for the deaths of your parents. The men who did, are dead. You know that. You made sure of it in that hospital. Will do not beat yourself up about this. This was not your fault.”
“It’s hard. I never got to say good-bye. Nothing. I played dead and ran like a fucking coward. Sorry, but it’s true. I should have fought those guys. Fought for them, for you guys, for everyone they did this too.”
“Will, they would’ve killed you or tried to. Those men would have figured out or known how to kill you. Your parents would not want that for you. Neither do we. What you did, was to protect yourself. Those responsible are gone because of you. You honored them.”
“I never even got to go to their funeral. I mean I go and see them but it’s not the same. I guess I never dealt with it.”
“That is a trait you get from both me and your father. We didn’t talk about what happened with you, giving you up for adoption. It nearly broke us. It in a way did. The important thing is, you’re doing it now.”
“Thanks, mom. I really appreciate all this. Can we keep this between us?”
“Of course.”
Scully hugged Will and left to continue her laundry. After a while, Mulder brought Kat in for lunch and a nap. She was soo tired she fell asleep eating. Even in sleep, she was adorable.
Father’s Day was there quickly. Scully snuck out of bed allowing Mulder to sleep longer. She grabbed a thin robe and headed down to the kitchen to start breakfast. Coffee was on, bacon was cooking as well as the sausage. All she had to do was make the toast and eggs.
Once breakfast was made, Will got Kat out of her crib and she ran to see her daddy. She was a daddy’s girl. Will opened the door and she bolted to the bed where Mulder was sleeping.
“Dada! Up.”
“Hey, baby. Good morning. Daddy’s up.”
“Happy Father’s Day, Mulder.”
“Thank you.”
“Happy Father’s Day, dad.”
“Thanks, Will.”
“Dada day.”
“Yes, baby. It’s daddy’s day.”
Mulder picked her up and put her in bed with him. Scully put the trays of food on the bed. Kat dove in. She must’ve been hungry. They laughed at the site of her grabbing her toast. They sat and ate in comfortable silence. Once they were done, Scully took Kat to dress her in her little denim shorts with lace around the cuffs. She paired it with a white open shoulder top with flowers on it. She ran right back to Mulder’s arms. He was on his way to the shower. He would never pass up hugs from his baby girl.
“I’m gonna grab a shower real quick. Will’s got plans for us today.”
“Have fun.”
“Will do. All I was told was to dress in comfy clothes I could move in.”
Mulder kissed Kat and headed to the shower. After which he met Will outside and they headed out to enjoy their time together.
“Are you going to tell me where we’re going?”
“I thought we’d hit up the mini golf place.”
“That sounds fun. Haven’t played in years.”
Will drove and as he drove, he decided to say somethings that were on his mind.
“Dad?”
“Yeah?”
“Umm, that night at the motel. I…. I wanted to trust you. When you showed up at the door, I didn’t know what to do. I almost didn’t open the door.”
“Why did you?”
“When I saw you through the window, I recognized you from the morgue with mom. I also saw the look in your eyes and figured you weren’t going to leave so I took a chance and if I was wrong, I could protect myself. The hug was weird though. It felt good too. Someone cared about me. I wanted to go with you but I knew it wasn’t safe for the three of you.”
“Three? You knew?”
“I sensed it. We do have that odd mind thing going on. I think she was going to tell you until the mess with me started that day. Too many people were hurt or killed because of me. I couldn’t let you two be added to the list.”
“That’s why you did what you did in the room. You didn’t do it just to protect yourself but me too. It’s also why you made Scully see my face at the sugar factory. You stopped her from going to Skinner outside.”
“Yeah, I had to stop her and I wanted to tell her what I did. I did feel bad for Walter but I had to stop her. I knew that crazy old man was going to kill her and anyone else to get to me.”
“Will, what you did saved a lot more then just the four of us. Yes, Skinner and Monica were hurt but if he got you, there is no telling how many lives would’ve been lost. Billions by my guess. Monica told is ‘The one who controls your son controls the future.’ I had no idea what she meant then. It wasn’t until things settled a bit that I did. You controlled you but in the end, good controlled my son.”
“Yeah. Let’s go play mini golf.”
They played the course laughing and goofing around. From there, they left to head to their next thing. They saw a place for go karting so they pulled in. Mulder seemed very excited to do it. They waited in line chatted. After their time on the track, they decided to grab some lunch.
“You want to grab something here or go somewhere? There’s a few food trucks here.”
“Whatever.”
“Dad. It’s your day. Pick someplace.”
“Let’s try a food truck.”
The two walked over to the line of food trucks. They studied each one. One cart had typical hot dogs and burgers, the normal food. The next was a Mexican/ Latin truck. The third was a poutine one followed by a sandwich truck. Rounding out the trucks was a mac and cheese truck.
“All right dad, what do you want?”
“Honestly don’t know. You want to get a few things and spit them?”
“Sounds good to me.”
They decided on the following:
Six cheese crunchy mac and cheese
Barbeque burger
Wings and fries
The two sat at a table and enjoyed their lunch. Afterwards the two walked around a bit and played some arcade games in the little building on the property. Will beat Mulder two games to one in air hockey. He got even and beat him three out of three in the basketball game. They grabbed some waters and headed home. They wanted to shower before dinner and gifts.
They had some time before dinner so they all sat in the living room to give Mulder his gifts. Scully handed a little gift bag to Kat.
“Give this to daddy. Tell daddy ‘Happy Father’s Day’.”
“Dada day.”
He picked her up and kissed her little check. Kat sat on his lap and helped him open his gift by pulling the tissue paper out. Out of the bag came a little bear with a ‘#1 daddy’ shirt on.
“Thank you peanut. I love it. Did you pick it out?”
“Dada, bear.”
“That’s right.”
“She really did pick it out. We were at the store getting diapers and she saw the bear and wanted it. So, you got a teddy bear from your daughter.”
“Well, I love it.”
“Here dad. This is from me.”
“Will, you didn’t have to. We just spent the afternoon together. That was enough. You didn’t have to get me anything.”
“It kinda goes with this afternoon.”
Mulder opened up the card and inside was a gift card to the local sports shop. The card had a note. ‘Time to get some new gear. It’s time to play ball.’
“I don’t understand.”
“Get a new ball and whatever. We are hitting the court. You and I are playing ball. There’s a local team, no age brackets. They play other towns. We are on it. I figured we could do that together.”
“Play ball with my son. Hell, yeah.”
“Well, that worked. Will wasn’t sure so he asked me. I thought you’d like it so I got you this.”
Scully handed him a gift bag and another bag to Will.
“What’s this?”
“Just open them you two.”
They opened the bags together and pulled out blue basketball jerseys. On the back on the blue and black jerseys was the name ‘Mulder’.
“Matching jerseys.”
“Father son jerseys. You mentioned the night he was born that you couldn’t wait to play ball with him; that you were going to get him a Knicks jersey as soon as you could. So, when Will mentioned the team I knew it was perfect.”
“It really is. I get to play ball with my son. Thank you, all of you. This means a lot to me.”
They headed to dinner and much to Mulder’s surprise, they were at an Italian place. He thought for sure, they would go to a steak place but this was nice. He loved Italian food.
“This is nice guys.”
“We thought about it and we figured this would be a good place to go.”
“It is. We haven’t been here in a long time.”
“True. Get whatever you want, Mulder. It’s your day.”
They ordered drinks first. Will offered to drive home so Mulder ordered a beer and Scully a glass of wine. Will just got a soda. They decided to order an appetizer to start especially for Kat. She was getting hungry. They ordered mozzarella sticks and bruschetta.
“Eese.”
“Yes, that’s cheese. You love cheese.”
“Eese, dada.”
“Eat you cheese and tomatoes mommy gave you.”
They placed their orders and while they waited, they took turns going to the salad bar. Scully gave Kat some carrots to eat while Mulder snuck her a piece of bacon bit. Will gave her some bread and she was a happy toddler.
Dinner was served and it looked amazing. Smelled great too. Scully cut up somethings for Kat to cool.
Mulder- Chicken parmesan with pasta
Scully- Shrimp sampi over rice
Will- Penne alla vodka
They enjoyed their meal. It tasted as good as it smelled. Kat loved her pasta and chicken she got from daddy.
“She’s just like you, Scully. She likes to eat off my plate.”
“Haha. She didn’t like the shrimp.”
“No, she wanted the cheese from my plate.”
“Are you guys ready to go? Or do you want dessert here?”
“I’m good to go. Will?”
“Sounds good to me.”
They headed for home and Kat fell asleep shortly after they got into the house. No bath for her. The three sat in the living room with cookies and watched a movie. Scully fell asleep leaning on Mulder.
“Just like old times. Your mom always fell asleep like this. We could be watching a movie like this or going over a case and she could fall asleep. When we got together, she started doing this.”
“I’ll leave you to it. I’m going to bed. Happy Father’s Day dad.”
“Thanks son.”
The next two weeks were filled with summer fun and basketball practices. Mulder was having the time of his life playing ball with Will. If he wasn’t with Will he was playing with Kat. They were even playing ball on her basketball hoop.
“And you said it was a bad idea.”
“Never said bad idea. I just didn’t think she’s like it at her age.”
“She is my daughter, Scully. Playing ball is in her blood. It’s in both their bloods.”
“How’s that going with Will anyway?”
“It’s great. I… I have to admit, it’s emotional. It was a dream of mine to do this from the moment you asked me to help you try to have a baby. Ball was one of the few things, that we did as a family. Well, mom watched, if my father was around he’d watch but Sam always wanted to play with me. I remember wanting my father to shoot hoops with us and finally one day he walked down the porch, took the ball from me and made a shot.”
“Did it go in?”
“No, but it didn’t matter. He did it. That was a few weeks before the fighting started and Sam was taken. It was one of the best moments. You know I never thought I’d have kids but if I did I was going to playball with them or anything they wanted.”
“You’re a wonderful father. Will and Kat are very lucky to have you as their father.”
“Thank you. It’s the scariest thing ever but the best thing ever. I was soo worried I’d mess it up but with you I don’t think I can. We just go with the flow.”
“Yes, we do. So, for the fourth, it’s Walter and Arlene and Monica and John. Abbey’s parents are away but she’ll be here.”
“Sounds good. What do you think about food? Burgers, hot dogs, chicken, what?”
“I’m thinking we can do burgers and chicken. Get some corn on the cob, salads.”
“I like that idea. Bone in or not?”
“Not. It’ll be easier to grill. Won’t take as long. If I give you a list, would you go shopping?”
“I could but doesn’t the lawn need to be done?”
“Will’s doing it.”
“Then yes, I’ll go.”
Mulder had a very long list. Scully was very specific when she made a list. Mulder did a wonderful job getting everything needed to have a great barbeque with friends. The lawn was done. It was going to be a great day.
“Mulder, how’s it going?”
“Hey, Walter. Arlene. Good to see you guys. You guys want anything to drink?”
“We’ll get it. We know where it is. Where is that pretty little girl of yours?”
“I’m going to go give this to Dana. Have fun boys.”
“Kat, come say hi to Uncle Walter.”
Little Kat ran over in her Fourth of July bathing suit. The bottoms were red and white stripes while the top was blue with white stars.
“Look at you, cutie.”
“Hi.”
“What were you doing? You’re all wet.”
“Ool.”
“She was in her kiddie pool. She loves the water. She’s a little fish. We’re your hat?”
“No, hat.”
“Mommy says you need a hat. Go get your hat for daddy.”
“She is her mother.”
“Oh, yeah. She is all Scully. Monica was trying to help Scully get her in her suit and she was all no, me do. She is independent just like her mom and stubborn too.”
“She gets that from both of you.”
“She does. Let’s grab a beer and munch on some snacks that John and Monica brought. Apparently, she’s been cooking. It’s all actually pretty good.”
They walked over to the table in the shade and grabbed plates. John joined them as they sat and munching on bacon wrapped pickles, veggies with dip and avocado spinach artichoke dip. Kat ran over all wet and full of giggles.
“Hi peanut. Where is your hat?”
“No hat, dada. Up.”
Mulder picked her up and say her in a chair next to him. He handed her a water bottle and she drank.
“You got some life here, Mulder.”
“I know. John, it’s a great feeling. Kat, tell Uncle John and Uncle Walter what you were doing.”
“Ool. I wet.”
“You were in the pool. Was it fun?”
“Ya. Ill lay.”
“Will played with you. He’s a good big brother. Right?”
“Dada, eat.”
“You want something to eat? Let’s see. Here, take a bite of this.”
Kat took a bite and made a funny face. She wasn’t sure about what she just tasted. They laughed.
“What was that?”
“The pickle.”
Mulder gave her some cut up veggies and let her eat those. He’d be grilling soon so he didn’t want her to fill up too much. Scully would be mad. Sure enough, the ladies came out of the house carrying food that needed to be grilled.
“Guess that’s my cue.”
“Mulder, where is her hat?”
“Ask your daughter.”
“Where’s your hat, sweetie?”
“No hat.”
“There you go, Scully.”
Scully laughed and took Kat into the house to change her diaper and get her dressed in clothes. Monica put away the left over snacks while Abbey and Arlene went about setting up side dishes and condiments. Will and the men were by the grill chatting as the chicken, burgers and corn cooked.
Everything was placed on the large table. They truly had a feast. Baked beans were placed near the hot foods. Pasta salad, German potato salad, coleslaw, a summer Panzanella salad joined the table. Everyone pilled their plates and grabbed a seat. Kat had her little table right next to the rest of the gang. Kat had her own mini burger.
“That is adorable, Dana.”
“Thank you. We tried to cut one up for her and she refused to eat it. She would only from ours so she gets mini dishes.”
“She wants to be like her parents and brother.”
“Yes, she does.”
“These beans are amazing.”
“Wish I could take credit but Abbey made them.”
“I’m glad you like them. It was my grandmother’s recipe.”
They ate until they were stuffed. Everyone pitched in cleaning up except Walter. He was on Kat duty. She wanted to color with Uncle Walter. Arlene snapped a pic of the two of them. Kat in her American flag dress with a bow in her hair sitting on his lap coloring pictures.
Coffee and tea were set up along many desserts. Arlene made Patriotic cookies and berry cheesecake bars. Fruit was also on the table along with some Fourth of July candies like bark and fudge. Every ate well, including Kat who was now sitting on her Uncle John’s lap eating cheesecake.
“She likes that but not the pickles. Go figure.”
“That’s her.”
“We have one more thing.”
They all walked to the open land where Will and Mulder placed a few bags of fireworks, well sparkler things. Everyone stood back as Mulder lit a few. Kat didn’t like the sounds that were made and didn’t want John anymore. Will took her and she calmed down and enjoyed the light show.
“Happy Fourth of July everyone.”

Chapter Text

Mulder and Scully spent the hot summer days trying to stay cool. The heat had been beyond hot. The temps reached high ninety’s for days in a row. They loved the idea of staying inside reading to Kat and playing with her. It worked for a while but Kat was getting antsy.
“Mulder, we need to fond some indoor activities to do with her. She’s going crazy in here. She is just like you.”
“Meaning?”
“Meaning she can’t sit still that long. She’s a ball of energy.”
“She’s almost two. Aren’t all two-year olds like that?”
“They are. I can’t believe she’s going to be two. Where did the time go?”
“It seems like yesterday we were bringing her home and now she’s a little girl. I’m not ready for this.”
“Me either.”
While Scully prepared dinner, Mulder searched the internet for things to do with Kat. They had to be fun and age appropriate. She was only two. Almost. They ate and Kat talked up a storm. After her bath, she curled up on Mulder with a book.
“Dada, ook.”
“Book. You want me to read you a book.”
“Dada, ook, ease.”
“Since you said please. I’ll do it.”
Soon she was fast asleep in her daddy’s arms. She really was a daddy’s girl and Mulder loved every second of it. That’s why that night after she was tucked into her crib, Mulder set out to find the perfect thing to do with her and Scully. He had some ideas from earlier but the weather was going to be cooler so he wanted to find some outdoor activity for them.
Two days later, they were packed in the car and headed for an outdoor adventure he hoped his little girl would like.
“Mulder, stop worrying about it. Katherine will love it.”
“I know. I just worry she won’t have fun or that it’ll scare her.”
“That little girl is like you, Mulder. She’s fearless, loves to explore and loves to do things with her daddy. And besides, how scary could Fairytale Forest be?”
Leave it to Scully to calm his nerves. He just wanted his little girl to enjoy herself. They drove to this forest activity in silence. Once parked, Kat was placed in the stroller, diaper bag stowed underneath and they were off.
They saw Snow White and Cinderella but these were not the ones they saw in Disney which Kat liked. These she was not so sure of. Mulder got worried again when they came upon the Panorama of the Story of Christ spot. Scully liked it but they moved on quickly.
“Dada, shoe.”
They were standing in front of the Old Woman who lived in a shoe. Kat knew it was a shoe. Mulder took her out of the stroller and held her up by the big shoe. Scully got a quick pick of that.
“That’s right. It’s a big shoe. You’re smart like mommy.”
Kat laughed at the gnomes in The Little Foresters and didn’t get Hansel and Gretel which Mulder was happy about. He never understood why children’s stores were so grim and dark at times. They passed by Robbing Hood, Little John and Friar Tuck, Kat didn’t show any interest in them but did when they reached Pinocchio.
“Mama, nose.”
“He has a big nose. Is it silly?”
Kat laughed as pictures were taking before moving on to Little Red Ridding Hood. Kat did not like the wolf. It didn’t scare her but she wanted to move on to something else. They made a stop at the School of Rhymes and sang along to some classic rhymes with other children visiting. Mulder got some cute video of his two ladies signing along. His heart couldn’t get any bigger with the love he had for them.
After sometime there, they moved on to The Gingerbread man and Davey Crocket. She laughed at his funny hat. They had to make a stop at The Bluebird stage so Kat could dance with scarves and other kids.
“You’re right. She is fearless. Look at her dancing around with everyone.”
“She’s not a baby anymore.”
They took pictures and watched. When she was done, they went on again to see more before lunch.
“Look, Goldilocks and the Three Bears. Mommy read you that story yesterday.”
She liked the bears. Kat liked all animals which is why they new she’d love The three Little Pigs.
“Iggie. Iggies.”
“Piggies, you love piggies. What’s a piggie say?”
“Oink.”
“That’s right. Piggies say oink.”
Scully got a picture of Kat with the piggies. She was patting their heads. She was adorable.
“You ready to go eat?”
“Yeah. Say bye to the piggies sweetie. It’s time to go eat lunch.”
“No, iggies.”
The two looked at each other and shrugged. Scully got down to her daughter’s level and spoke so gently to her.
“Sweetie, it’s time for the piggies to take a nap. We’re going to eat lunch then we can see the piggies later. Ok.”
That seemed to work because Kat said bye to the piggies and held her daddy’s hand. The three walked over to The Fables to grab some lunch. They sat at the table and Scully looked for something Kat would like. She took after Mulder in the sense she liked things like a cheeseburger but also Scully’s love for veggies.
“Ok. So I’m thinking chicken fingers with salad for her and milk. She gets ice cream too.”
“Salad? Scully, today is a fun day out. Let her have fries. She won’t eat them all.”
“Fine. She does eat good most of the time anyway.”
Scully ordered the BLT with fries and Mulder got the sirloin bacon cheese burger with fries. While Kat tried not to make a mess with her ice cream, Mulder and Scully shared a chocolate milk shake.
After a quick stop in the bathrooms, they were on their way back out into the forest. Of course, they stopped by the piggies again before heading off to see Rapunzel. Kat was now on Mulder’s shoulders enjoying the park that way. She thought the elves at The Shoe Cobbler were funny.
“Mama, unkin.”
“You see the giant pumpkin.”
They were standing in front of Peter Peter Pumpkin Eater. Kat had to get down to inspect it and pf course a quick pic with mommy before moving on. Mulder actually enjoyed the Three Ring Circus and it’s mini hand crafted circus. The last thing the saw was Humpty Dumpty. Kat that thought was funny; a big egg with a face.
As soon as the car got moving, both Kat and Scully were out light a light. Mulder had to admit it was a great day. What would he come up with next?
It rained the rest of the week but that didn’t mean there wasn’t something to do. The local library had a book sale so he decided to take Kat while Scully cleaned the kitchen and bathroom floors. He offered but she insisted she was fine. Will was with Abbey as usual.
The library had the children’s section set up with some toys and things while parents looked around for books. Kat saw the toys and wanted to go play. Mulder took off her Minnie Mouse windbreaker and let her go play. Once again, he watched as his little girl played with children her age and older. He used the time to go pick up books for them all. Well, not all. He didn’t see anything he liked for himself but got a few for Scully and a Malcolm X one for Will.
By the time Mulder was done, he had two large bags of books to get home with a bouncy toddler. Kat was looking at a book when Mulder went to get her. They said good bye to the worker watching them and headed for the door. It was starting to rain again, so Mulder put her jacket back on with the hood which she took right off.
“No, hat.”
“Kat, this is a hood. Not a hat. Daddy has one too. We don’t want to get wet, do we?”
“No et.”
“Then we put on our hoods.”
With hoods on, they got to the car and home before the rain got to bad. Scully was in the kitchen when they got back.
“Mama, no hat. Ood.”
“We wore our hoods so we didn’t get wet. Didn’t we peanut?”
“Did you have fun picking books out with daddy?”
Kat was already out of the room. She wanted to play. Mulder gave Scully a quick kiss before putting the bags on the table.
“Was she good?”
“She was fine. She played in the children’s section with other kids.”
“You left her?”
“No. I was watching her with the other kids. The library worker was there too. She was fine and trust me. I was watching her too. She didn’t even know I walked away from her.”
“Mulder.”
“It’s not like before, Scully. She was safe. I never would’ve let her play if I thought otherwise.”
“I know but it’s hard to think that she’s growing up and not think about the past sometimes.”
“I get it but she was fine.”
“She played well with the others?”
“Yeah. A couple were older than her but it didn’t seem to bother her.”
“Maybe we should look into some of those toddler classes for her. She might like them and it will help her with playing with others and keep her active.”
“Sounds good to me.”
“What did you get anyway?”
He took out the books from the one bag and placed Will’s by his spot at the table. Scully was thrilled with her books. There was still a whole bag left.
“Mulder what’s in that one?”
“Peanut’s new book collection. Some of those books she has are soo beat up.”
“She gets that from you. Have you seen your books lately? They’ve seen better days but yes some of hers have to go. It’ll be easier with new ones.”
Mulder pulled out all the books and placed them on the table. Scully’s faced dropped.
“Mulder, how many books did you buy her?”
“Probably too many but I saw these and got her as many as I could find.”
Scully picked up “Good Night London” and read the back. She had to admit these books looked good for Kat. She could learn about all different locations. Mulder had London, Ireland, Australia, Hong Kong, some different locations throughout the states as well as hospital and turtle. The last one took the cake though.
“Good Night Yeti.”
“I had to Scully. It’s me. I want her to see everything and believe in whatever she wants. In fact, I’ll read it to her before her nap today. And just so you don’t feel left out, she’s got a few books that are all you.”
Mulder showed Scully a few books about enzymes, RNA, and proteins. She had to chuckle at how well he knew her. They ate lunch and sure enough Mulder read Kat that book. Two more were read at bedtime.
The next day Scully signed Kat up for a free trial class ay My Gym. She hoped her little girl liked it. two day later, the two were off to their In Gym Waddlers/Gymsters class. Kat interacted well but she could tell, it was not the class for Kat.
They decided to take Kat to Once upon a dream. Kat was very excited when they got there. The first thing they did after they took off their shoes was head over to the big pirate ship. She played with another little boy there before moving on. She really was like Mulder; explore everything. Next was the castle.
“Hi, dada.”
“Hi, peanut. You having fun?”
“Ya.”
“You see the slide? Go down the slide and daddy will catch you.”
And down she went with a big smile on her face which Scully got on film. There was nothing better then seeing that face light up with joy. The blue carriage with horse was her favorite. She spent the most time there.
“Look at her play with the other kids in that grocery store.”
“I know. She’s a social butterfly.”
“Momma, ook.”
“You have a banana. You like them.”
By the time the words were said, she was off playing again. The daily instructor class was Little Chef. Kat got to decorate a cookie while wearing a little chef hat and apron. She could not have looked cuter.
“Dada, ookie.”
“Your cookie looks very tasty sweetie.”
Once they were done, they were off to a light lunch and a nap. Scully was still determined to find some activity Kat could do weekly with her.
“I just to have some mother daughter times with her. We didn’t have these places when we were children and even if we did, my mom had four of us to care for alone while Ahab was at sea.”
“Scully, you’ll have plenty of those times when she’s older. You girls can get your hair done, nails go shopping, talk boys even though she is never allowed to date but me at some point she’ll want nothing to do with her father.”
“Mulder, she is a daddy’s girl. She adores you.”
“Thanks, babe. What class are you taking her to next?”
“Family art at Gymboree. It’s to help with sensory input and her motor skills not to mention it’s a great way to express yourself. Hopefully she likes it.”
“I’m sure she will.”
Sure enough, after the class Kat ran into Mulder yelling.
“What my love?”
“You want to show daddy what you made in class today?”
Scully pulled out her project and handed it to her daughter. She held up the picture and showed her daddy.
“It’s soo pretty.”
“Ower.”
“You drew flowers. They’re soo pretty. Let’s go put this on the fridge.”
“So, she liked the art class?”
“Yeah, she did. She sat next to a little girl named Sara. They shared crayons together. Our little one did well.”
“That’s our girl.”
“It’s only for the weekend. You sure you don’t want to join us?”
“I’m sure. Abbey’s got a cold from the changing seasons and I’ve got a report to do for class. I’ll be fine. Have fun.”
“It’s only a few days. He’ll be fine.”
Scully wasn’t happy but agreed to leave the next day after lunch. They were headed to Busch Gardens and Colonial Williamsburg for the last summer getaway they would take until next time.
After lunch, the car was packed. Two big suitcases and one smaller one were added to the trunk with the stroller. the diaper bag was put in the back with Kat in they were off on the two and a half hour drive.
Kat slept the whole drive which was the point. She was ready to go when they got to the hotel. When they got there, Scully took Kat to get a diaper change while Mulder checked them in. After bathroom breaks for all, they headed up to the fifth floor and unloaded their bags. Scully wanted to unpack but Mulder was ready for the adventure to begin. He won.
The entered the park and got right to it. First was Highland Stables. This was sure to excite Kat. She loved animals. The saw six Clydesdale horses. They took pictures and Kat waved to Aiden and Dustin before they moved on to see other animals there.
“Kat, what are they?”
“eep.”
“Sheep that’s right. What does the sheep say?”
“Baa.”
“Good job. Let’s see if they have names. Coara, Lily, Mack and Maisy.”
Kat loved the sheep. She waved to them before going over to see the Border Collies.
“Dada, doggie.”
“That’s right. Skye and Molly help with the sheep. You like the doggies?”
“Ya. Doggie oof.”
“Dogs go woof.”
Before leaving the stables, they made a stop to see the Scottish Highland cattle. They spent some time with Poppy and Thistle. Kat was enjoying it but was ready to move on. Next was Eagle Ridge to see birds of prey.
“I hope these don’t scare her. They aren’t like the birds in the yard.”
“Let’s see.”
They walked around and saw a bald eagle. Just as they got there, the bird opened its wings much to Kat’s delight.
“Ooh.”
They saw a Barn owl who was napping and a black vulture which Kat did not like.
“No. No ike.”
“Ok, we won’t stay. We’ll go see Harris’s hawk. See, he’s flying around.”
They left the are quickly being the Eurasian Eagle owl was sleeping. On they went to Wolf Valley.
“Doggie.”
“That’s a wolf. Not a doggie. Looks like a doggie but it’s a wolf.”
“Olf”
“Wolf. Let’s count. 1,2,3,4,5. We have five wolves in there.”
“Me ike.”
“You like the wolves. Of course, she does.”
After sometime there, they headed over to Lorikeet Glen to see the aviary. Kat loved watching the birds at home so they figured she’d like this and they were right.
“This is a Green Imperial Pigeon. That one there is a Bush Thick-Knee Curlew. They have funny names, don’t they?”
The Rock Dove was not a hit neither was the Guira Cuckoo. They weren’t pretty according to Kat. Her little eyes light up at the sight of the Lorikeets.
“Mama, dada, retty.”
“You see the pretty birds. What color is the birdie?”
“Bue, geen.”
“That’s right and red, orange and yellow.”
“Dada, retty.”
“They are pretty, just like you.”
Nothing else compared to those birds. They passed the Lady Ross’s Turaco and the Tawny Frougmouth. Kat didn’t care. They weren’t pretty to her. They walked over to Caribou Pottery and looked around. Not seeing anything they wanted, they went into Trapper Dave’s General Store. Mulder enjoyed the store more then Scully did because he got to pan for gold.
“Dada, eat.”
“You hungry, sweetie?”
“Mommy is too. We should get some dinner.”
“Agreed. How about here at Trapper Smokehouse?”
“Anything healthy?”
“Scully, it’s a weekend away. Have fun.”
“Fine. I’m starving anyway.”
It didn’t take them long to get a table. Kat colored while they looked over the menu. Scully was right. Not a lot of healthy options at a smokehouse but they had vegetables so it was a win.
Mulder- Smoked signature ribs, baked beans and cornbread
Scully- Smoked chicken, green beans and cornbread
Kat- Mac and cheese
For the table- fried pickles and apple cobbler for dessert
The food was good and they enjoyed the break. Kat seemed to be enjoying herself. That was what mattered most.
“I think we should head to the hotel. She’s getting sleepy. It’s been a long day for her.”
“Let’s hit the Kinder Karussel first. She loves those.”
Scully gave in. she couldn’t say no to that. Mulder took her on and Scully snapped the pictures. It was a deal they had. Rotate the rides with her so they both got to enjoy the time with Kat. She was out cold soon after a bath, leaving the two of them to relax and watch a movie. They both fell asleep during it. taking care of a toddler was tiring.
After a quick breakfast at the hotel, they headed back to the park. He was hopeful, Kat would enjoy the day.
“What’s the plan for today? What’s up first?”
“Some rides first. Figured she’d like that then wind down for lunch and animals. Rounding out the day with Sesame Street things and dinner.”
“Mulder, you really pulled out the stops here.”
“Only young once. We never did things like this. You know that. It was the Vineyard or nothing. I’m living through her.”
She smiled and knew it was the truth. After getting into the park, they headed to the kiddie rides. Kat liked rides. There wasn’t much she doesn’t like. First up was the Der Roto Baron, mini WWII red planes. Mulder strapped her in and sat next to her. They let him go with her because she was soo young. She smiled all the way through the ride. He loved that smile.
The next ride was Lil Clydes. Little horses the kids could ride.
“Dada, ook.”
“Horses. You get to go on a horse ride. Scully, think she could go on it alone?”
“Let her go on alone? She’s not even two.”
“I think she can. You want to ride without mommy and daddy?”
“Dada, go.”
Taking that as a yes, Mulder took Kat and strapped her onto the horse. He showed her how to hold on to the handle bars and then went by Scully who had tears in her eyes.
“She’s growing up too fast.”
“I know.”
After the horse ride, Kat enjoyed a balloon ride by herself on the Little balloons. The Little gliders, Scully went on with her per the ride rules. Kat didn’t mind. She loved her mommy. A nice family train ride on the Busch Gardens railway was just what Mulder and Scully needed; a break without stopping the fun.
They made it to the Land of Dragons for some more kid fun. Flutter Sputter was up first. This was a daddy daughter ride. Scully wasn’t sure who was more excited to fly in a dragon car, her daughter or her husband. For Bug-a-dug Kat had the option of a bee car or a ladybug.
“No bee, mama.”
“Ladybug it is.”
After walking out of the area, she looked at Mulder and laughed.
“What’s so funny?”
“She told me ‘no bee’. It’s like she knows.”
“Smart girl.”
Her favorite in this are was Chug a lug because it had water. She loved water anything. Before lunch they boarded the Rhine River Cruise. It was a peaceful cruise through the park. It was the perfect way to relax before lunch. Lunch was at Squire’s Grille. Food smelled good.
Mulder-bacon cheese burger with fries
Scully- smoked turkey wrap with a side salad
Kat- turkey pinwheel wrap with fruit
After lunch, they headed to see more animals much to Kat’s delight. She loves animals. Howl to co-exist was where they started. They saw Norway Rats. Scully was not a fan of those and neither was her daughter.
“Uck.”
“Yuck? You don’t like the little rats.”
“No.”
“Fine, but the rats are sad.”
“Bye.”

“Ok. Ok. We’ll move on.”
“Oh, look. Honey, foxes.”
“Haha.”
“Daddy’s name is Fox, sweetie. Like the animal only daddy’s cuter.”
“Thank you but don’t encourage her to tease me with that.”
“I’d never. Let’s go see the Red Foxes.”
They spent some time looking at Monty and Roxy. They learned some cool facts about them before leaving them to see more. Seeing and learning more meant a trip to the Reptile House. Mulder had to admit that this was not something he was looking forward to but it was better than bugs.
They walked in and started with a big old Boa Constrictor. Kat was ok with it. She was not a snake person which made them happy. The King Snake failed to impress too but the New Guinea Blue-Tongued Skink did. She kept laughing at the tongue. After a few minutes, she was ready to move on as were they. It was time for the Sunny Day Celebration show.
“Hope she behaves.”
“Scully, she’s an angel. Besides, it’s a show with music. She’ll be dancing along in no time.”
“True.”
Sure enough, Kat was dancing along to the songs Elmo and his friends sang. Scully should’ve known. At one point she was on Mulder’s shoulders bouncing around clapping her hands. They had such happy faces that Scully had to fill it. These were moments that they would look back on years from now and smile again.
After the show, Kat got to take pictures with Elmo, Abbey, Cookie Monster, Zoe and Grover. Kat was ready to hit the rides again. The first ride was a daddy daughter ride; Bert and Ernie’s Loch Adventure. Who better then the believer and his daughter? It was just a little flume ride but still cool and cute. Scully got to ride Oscar’s Whirly Worms with her. Each moment was priceless.
Scully took Kat to change her diaper and put on her bathing suit so she could play in Elmo’s Castle. It was a little water play area. Luckily, it wasn’t too cold that day. She was worried about the weather. Kat splashed and played with some of the other kids there. They didn’t let her play there too long, it was warm but not that warm.
She was dried and changed back into her clothes. She was all set to play in Oscar’s yucky forest. It was just a playground but still family fun. After coming down a slide for the tenth time, Kat hugged her daddy’s leg.
“Dada, up, ease.”
“Since you asked.”
Mulder picked her up and spun her around happy as could be. She played a little bit longer before they decided to head to dinner at Marco Polo’s Marketplace.
Mulder- chicken parm with breadstick bites
Scully- garlic herb chicken, side salad and vegetables
Kat- spaghetti and fruit
Kat was sound asleep by the time they got to the hotel. They just placed her in the crib leaving her to sleep as is. They soon did the same.
Breakfast at the hotel was early but they were up early. They fell asleep fairly early. Long days but fun. They were headed to Colonial Williamsburg for the day. They hoped Kat would enjoy the day but they weren’t sure.
First was the brickyard where they watched bricks being made out of clay. The Capital building was next and they were able to take a guided tour. The carpenter was interesting to Kat maybe because he was making something.
The Colonial Garden was very enjoyable. They saw flowers and vegetables. Kat saw a few she knew but thought the flowers were pretty. They should Kat the courthouse but she was not impressed. Kat did like the guided tour of the Governor’s Palace. The armory was a favorite for Mulder; the girls not so much. The Randolph Kitchen and yard was a guided tour which Kat seemed to enjoy more then when it was just them walking around. They also saw a weaver making a blanket before heading to Prentis Field. Kat was happy when she saw a horse plowing the field.
They decided to head to the Art Museum for a bit. They paid the fifteen bucks each and headed in to introduce Kat to art and culture. First was Early American faces. Kat was not impressed with seeing George Washington. The pottery was interesting to see from the early furnishing exhibit.
The British Masterworks was high on Mulder’s list. It reminded him of his day at Oxford. Seeing the weapons used to fight in the Revolutionary War was exciting to see for the both of them. They walked through the exhibits enjoying the history of it all.
They moved to the Folk Art Museum to see more. The pottery was beautiful to see. The Navajo Weavings brought back memories of the blanket in Mulder’s apartment. The only exhibit Kat liked was Down on the Farm. She loved animals even if they were wooden carvings. They seemed to enjoy the German Toys exhibit. Seeing all wooden toys was amazing to see the details.
They headed to the Museum Café to grab a quick lunch. The place was nice and relaxing.
Mulder- The Virginian
Scully- Grilled chicken wrap
Kat- The little drummer
They added chips and fruit to their meal.
As a treat, much to Scully’s delight Mulder arranged a carriage ride for them. They took a lovely ride around the town enjoying the peace and quiet of it all. Kat fell asleep on Mulder’s shoulder. Scully leaned into him, smile on his face. It was a magical ride for sure.
After the ride, they went to explore the trades of the past. Woodworking was interesting. They saw cabinets being made. The details were amazing. Seeing shoes being made the old fashioned way was something new. Kat liked the clothes of the old days. She thought they were funny. Scully bought a blanket that she wondered if it was made by the weavers on sight. She imagined they were. They got to see how they made food back then and saw gardeners tending to the crops in the field. Kat liked that. She wasn’t really into the day but that was understandable. She was young.
Kat and Mulder watched a blacksmith work his magic. They were glued to the man. Before heading out, they got to meet some of the people that walked around in the garments of the time. They managed to grab a few pictures too.
They decided to go to Chowing’s Tavern for dinner. It was a nice place not far from where they were staying.
Mulder- Beef Trencher with house made chips
Scully- Virginia pork bbq sandwich with tavern slaw
Kat- chicken tender with steamed veggies
They went back to the hotel. Kat was bathed by her daddy. Scully was packing up the room. It was her thing.
“Daddy doesn’t need a shower now. I’m soaked.”
“She loves the water and bath time. Why do you think I put a towel across my clothes first?”
“Smart. So, tomorrow we head to breakfast then go to the Arboretum and gardens before leaving for home?”
“Sounds good. I think she’ll enjoy it.”
“Probably. Can you believe this little peanut is going to be two?”
“Don’t remind me. We have a party to plan.”
“And Halloween.”
“Ugh. You handle Halloween. It’s your thing.”
“Ok. Let’s get some sleep.”
Morning came to quickly for them all. They got ready for the day and checked out of their room. Kat was clearly not happy with the course of things.
“Dada, eat.”
“We’re going to go eat, sweetie. I know you’re hungry. Mommy and daddy are too. Drink your milk for daddy. We’ll get breakfast soon.”
A few short minutes later, they were seated at Traditions ordering breakfast. They were all starving.
Mulder- Flap jack breakfast platter
Scully- berry parfait and hot oats
Kat- French toast sticks with fruit cup
After breakfast, they took the morning to enjoy the various trees and plants in the gardens. Kat loved it.
“Mama, ower.”
“Flowers are pretty. You like flowers.”
A worker offered to take a photo of them all and they agreed. The picture was perfect standing in front of a big Oak tree. That was the perfect way to end the trip and summer for fall was coming and that meant a little girls birthday and more adventures.

Chapter Text

“How’s my sweet girl doing?”
“Dada?”
“Yes, peanut.”
“Ove dada.”
“You love daddy? Well, daddy loves you.”
“Kiss.”
Mulder gave her many kisses before Scully came into the bedroom with an outfit for Kat to wear. Scully put on the bed a fall inspired outfit for their day out. Kat was going to wear a cute pair of dark jeans with a pale orange long sleeve top with a fox on it. Scully paired it with little boots and she was all set to go.
“You ready to go pick some apples and some pumpkins maybe?”
“Mulder, apple picking today. Pumpkin picking another day. We said this already.”
“Mommy says apples only today. It’s ok. We’ll have fun. Won’t we peanut?”
“Dada fun.”
“Her vocabulary is really picking up.”
“It really is. It helps that she’s with children her own age and some older at those art classes. She’s coming out of her shell. Our baby girl is not a baby anymore.”
“Don’t remind me. I want her to stay little forever.”
“Me too. Let’s go pick some apples.”
Three hours later and way too many apples for the family, Mulder had Kat on his shoulders where she had been the entire time, walked back to the car. Scully was stuck pulling the cart full of apples. It was a lot of fun. Kat had a blast picking apples off the trees. She was able to really enjoy herself this year.
That afternoon, Scully made applesauce and an apple cobbler with her grandmother’s recipe. Kat loved the applesauce. Mulder was sitting at the table with them.
“We have to figure out her birthday.”
“I know. Charlie won’t be able to come with Cara in school. I doubt Bill would even want to.”
“What is his problem anyway? He was good there for a while.”
“He’s Bill so, who knows? Who would we invite?”
“Skinner and Arlene, Monica, John, Abbey and her parents, of course. Kat loves Abbey.”
“The usual crew? Kersh and Jeffery?”
“Sure. What theme should we do?”
“How about ladybugs or garden? Something cute and girly.”
“Scully, she’s two. She needs something besides a garden party.”
“What were you thinking?”
“She had soo much fun in Disney, so something along those lines.”
“Princess? I mean we have years of that ahead of us.”
“Why don’t you leave the theme to me and you do the food thing. You are way better at that then me.”
“Don’t go overboard, Mulder. She’s two.”
He just smiled. He was sure to go overboard with the party. He always went overboard when it came to Kat. She was his little girl.
“Look at my little star. All ready to go to the zoo.”
“It’s a safari, Mulder.”
“Whatever. This should be fun. There seems to be a lot to do.”
“She loves animals so, yes. Will’s picking up Abbey and will meet us there.”
They pilled inside the car and headed for Roer’s Zoofari for some fall fun. This special event was called Giraffe-Toberfest. They hopped on the open air bus that would take them through the safari. Mulder and Scully pointed out the buffalo and emu. Kat was especially happy when they saw the big cats; bobcats and cheetahs.
They all took turns feeding the giraffes. One slobbered all over Will’s hand which made Kat laugh and giggle.
“You think that’s funny. Don’t you?”
“Will wet.”
They spent sometime at the Petting Zoo. Abbey and Will took Kat in letting the folks relax a bit. Kat loved her brother. They got to pet pigs, goats and bunnies. By the time they left the petting zoo, Kat’s white shirt was not white. You could still see the gold star in the middle but that was it. They got to go and see the birds flying around. Kat loved the colors flying around in front of her. One landed on her and she squeaked with joy.
The whole family, included Abbey hit up the bounce house. It was a blast. Kat was smiling and giggling up a storm. They had a face painting station set up and Abbey held Kat while she got a butterfly painted on her face.
The last thing they did was go to the zoo’s pumpkin patch. They were going to go pumpkin picking anyway and still might but this was a start. They each picked one. Kat had her little one and wasn’t letting go.
“Me do.”
They all laughed at her determination to carry that pumpkin. Kat was out cold in the car ride home all while holding her pumpkin. She loved that little pumpkin. When they got home, she carried it into the house. After nap, they were going to paint that pumpkin.
Kat was covered in paint when she was done but was happy as could be with her project. She was a budding artist.
“She loves art. Those classes are really good for her. Do you want to invite any of those kids to her birthday?”
“I don’t think she’s ready for a kid party yet. More so, I’m not.”
“Me either. She’s growing soo fast Scully. I’m not ready for this at all.”
“Mulder we have a grown son and a two-year old. No one is ready for this.”
“Want to do something fun with her before her party? Her birthday is the middle of the week. We can take her somewhere and then dinner. Make it special for her. Just us, Will and he doesn’t go anywhere without Abbey.”
“I like that. Figure it out. I have to do party food.”
“Deal.”
Through all the crazy, they took the time to make Mulder’s birthday special. Dinner was had, Mulder’s favorite roast chicken, fingerling potatoes and buttery corn on the cob. Gifts were given even though he had everything he could want. Kat’s project from her art class was now one of his favorite things. Scully wrote ‘Happy Birthday Daddy’ on it. Kat scribbled her name on it. Dessert was apple pie from the bakery Mulder loved. It ended with Kat curled up in his lap falling asleep with his son and wife near by.
Before long, Kat was having her second birthday. Scully and Mulder walked into their little girl’s room to see her standing up in her crib. She was all smiles.
“Mama. Dada.”
“Happy birthday, my sweet baby girl.”
“Happy birthday, sweetie. You’re two.”
“Two.”
“That’s right. You’re two.”
Scully let her pick her own outfit to wear out. Granted it was a choice of two but still. She got to pick from the cat set or the pink one. Kat looked long and hard and picked the cat outfit. Kat would be spending her day in leopard print leggings, a white top with a cat face finished with black boots that had cat ears. She was all set.
Breakfast was apple spice muffins and fresh fruit. Kat loved the muffins. After they ate, the three headed to Play Away. Will and Abbey were going to meet them for lunch at the park.
They arrived, paid and took their shoes off. This was a socks only joint. Kat liked that idea. They headed right over to Woodland Homes. Doctor Fox was at the veterinarian hospital. The joke was not lost on Mulder. Kat got to play in the Rabbit’s Cottage, Officer Raccoon, and Honey Bear Market. She liked the market the most.
They spent two hours playing and enjoying the time with their birthday girl. After a trip to the bathroom, they headed to the park to meet Will and Abbey. When they arrived they were surprised. They had decorated the little picnic table with a sparkly table cloth with matching dinnerware, a sparkly centerpiece and a balloon bouquet tied to the cooler. Will put a party headband on his little sister.
“Happy birthday, sis.”
“Ill. Up.”
He picked up his sister and gave her a hug. She had such a good relationship with her brother. He spun her around before sitting down for lunch. Abbey put the sandwiches and sides on the table. They ate and told them about the morning. Before lunch was over, Abbey took out a little surprise for Kat. They got her a little birthday cookie which Kat ate before falling asleep on her daddy.
They spent the rest of the day relaxing. They decided to wait until her birthday party to give her the gifts they got her. It was hard. They gave her a few new books and some new clothes just because they couldn’t not give her something. She was just reading her books.
They changed Kat into one of her new outfits before heading to dinner. This was a simple celebration. Her party was another matter. They sat at the table looking over the menu. They decided to get a sampler for the table. Kat was enjoying the mac and cheese bites. Dinner was ordered.
Mulder- braised short ribs with vegetables and mashed potatoes
Scully- loaded spinach salad with chicken
Kat- chicken fingers with fruit
Will- fried chicken sandwich with fries
Abbey- grilled chicken sandwich with fries
After dinner they went back home to have dessert. Mulder got her a little birthday cake. They put a candle in it that was a Minnie Mouse bow. They sang and Kat clapped. This birthday was going to be soo much different than the first. They could tell.
The next few days were a mess of chaos. They were running around doing last minute things for the party. Scully was hoping the weather would hold out. Mulder did too. He wanted to get the lawn ready for Halloween while the back was done up for the party.
“It’s party day for you, little Miss Katherine Ann Mulder.”
“Me.”
“That’s right. It’s you. You’re having a party. You excited.”
Kat spun around in her Minnie pj’s. she could stay in them a bit longer before getting into her party close. Mulder gave her a quick diaper change noting that her diaper wasn’t as wet as it usually was. He thought nothing of it. He thought nothing of it until they were in the kitchen and Scully picked her up.
“Mulder, didn’t you change her diaper?”
“Yes. It wasn’t that wet though.”
“Well it is now. It’s soaked. Maybe, this little one is getting ready to be potty trained.”
“Oh, I’m not ready for that.”
“We may not be but she might.”
Freshly changed and fed, Will kept Kat occupied while they set up the tent. It looked like a Minnie Mouse explosion. Minnie balloons were out front as well as by the tent entrance. Everything matched right down to the tablecloths and plates.
“Mom and dad went overboard on you. Well, dad did. You are going to have fun and get lots of presents.”
There was a knock at the door. Will answered it to find Abbey standing there with a gift. Her parents were coming as well.
“Abbey.”
“Hi, sweetie.”
They played a bit before Abbey offered to dress her for Scully. She was thrilled for the break. She needed to get ready too. Twenty minutes later, Kat came down in her new Minnie Mouse dress that had a light pink skirt with a white top and in the center was Minnie wearing a tutu. Abbey put a bow in her hair and shoe on.
“Let’s go show Mommy and daddy.”
Kat ran right into her daddy and smiled. Mulder was just finishing getting the buffet ready so when the food got there, it was ready. Scully joined them outside and pics were taken but not before Kat got her birthday girl sash.
Before long, guests arrived and Kat was spoiled by everyone. She loved playing with Uncle Jeffrey. It made Mulder happy that his little girl knew his family. The food was out. They went out again for this party.
The buffet was full with garden salad, chicken tenders, sliders of chicken and burgers, chicken wraps, potato salad and the likes. It was really a good spread. They all sat and enjoyed the food. Stories were told and laughs were had. It was a good time.
“I remember Sam’s second birthday. I was six. My parents threw her a teddy bear themed party. There were teddy bears everywhere. It was overboard. Funny thing was, there were only a few people there. Anyway, our nanny, yes we had one, brought Sam out in this little pink party dress. She saw the teddy bears and started crying. They scared her. She wanted nothing to do with them. She clung to the nanny the whole time. She only smiled for me. I had to hold her for pictures.”
“Samantha didn’t like them when she was older either. Mulder, she never changed.”
“Thanks. Now, I have this little one who loves everything and anything.”
Kat giggled and climbed into her father’s lap. Skinner was tickling her and the laughs kept coming. The food was cleaned up and Kat was off playing with Will.
“She loves her big brother, doesn’t she?”
“She worships him.”
“Sounds familiar.”
“Yeah. He can protect her way better then I could ever. But I couldn’t stop what happened then.”
Scully decided enough sad things and time for Kat to open presents. Will brought her over and sat her in one of her chairs. She looked like a princess. The first gift was handed to her. Scully opened the card for her but she was too busy tearing into the paper. Kat did very well.
Kersh- play dough
Abbey- Mr. Potato head: Party Spudette
Bill and Tara- 4 puzzles
Matthew- baby doll in a purple outfit
Charlie and Cindy- baby nursery playset, a sailor book
Cara- baby doll
“Mulder, Cara put a note in here. She thanks us for the goodie bag we sent her. She loves it.”
“I’m glad. She’s a good kid.”
The rest of the gifts followed. She was a lucky girl.
Jeffrey- twin baby dolls
Monica and John- Minnie duplo, a party duplo set, Minnie mouse outfit complete with a skirt and Minnie ears head band, pink Minnie Mouse 2pc set
Abbey’s parents- Leapfrog Tad’s get ready for school book
Skinner and Arlene- Minnie Mouse big wheel bike and a red polka dot Minnie jacket
Will- Minnie Mouse ride on toy
“Go give everyone a hug and say ‘thank you’ for your presents.”
While Kat went to everyone and while doing so, Mulder went to Wil.
“That was some gift you gave her. You didn’t have to do that.”
“I know but she’s my sister.”
After the hugs and thank yous, Mulder was ready for Kat to see what they got her. She was going to love them.
Mulder and Scully- fox finger puppet book, babies in the forest book with a stuffed fox.
“Ok, baby go see what daddy has under the sheet.”
Kat pulled the sheet off with some help to reveal a Little Tikes blue carriage ride in toy with a horse. Kat’s eyes lit up.
“Orse.”
“That’s a horse just like the ones we saw. She loved them so this was perfect.”
Kat was already petting the horse. They did go with this gift but there was one more. Kat went to Scully and once again pulled a sheet off of something. This time it was a Minnie Mouse power wheels jeep.
“Innie. I go.”
She sat inside a beeped the horn. Everyone thought it was adorable. It was. Pics were snapped and Kat hammed it up. They let her play with the bigger gifts like the trike and the ride on while dessert was being set up. Once ready, they grabbed Kat and brought her over to the table. Scully put a serving platter of cupcakes on the table. The liners were brint pink with Minnie Mouse and butterflies on them. Scully lit the Minnie candle and everyone started singing to her. Then, with the help of her brother, blew out the candle. She ate her chocolate cupcake with pink frosting and wore some of it but she was happy.
“Up.”
Kat was standing in front of Jeffrey. She wanted him to hold her. He looked at Mulder a bit unsure.
“She won’t bit. She’s a good kid.”
“I’m not good with kids. I think the last one I held was William.”
“It’s ok. I was the same. If you get in trouble, I’ll take her.”
Jeffrey took a deep breath before picking Kat up. She was very happy with her uncle. They sat and everyone was talking. Before long, Kat was asleep on her uncle’s shoulder. That was a shock to him. He was not expecting that.
“I’ll take her.”
Mulder took his sleeping daughter and brought her into put her to bed for the night. He came back to the party. They were all sitting around drinking coffee and chatting. Before long, the party started winding down. Everyone cleaned up and brought in the gifts. Good-byes were said and everyone left.
“I think she enjoyed the party.”
“I cannot believe she fell asleep on Jeffrey. She hardly knows him.”
“I know. I was not expecting it. He looked shocked.”
“It was good for him. He was good with William that one time. It wasn’t a good time for any of us. Does Kat really remind you of Samantha?”
“Yeah. She really does. She acts soo much like her. Sam was soo energetic and caring. She loved taking care of her dolls. She was a little mommy. It’s hard to believe if she were here, she’d be a mother and an aunt. She’d love these two.”
“I know you miss her. I wish things were different but she’s at peace and so are you. I think a little piece of her is here with us in that little girl upstairs.”
He just nodded and smiled. They headed up to bed. They were beat. The next day as Kat played, Halloween decorations were put up inside and out. Mulder took Kat after lunch to buy a Halloween costume.
First, they stopped at a local Target and got a few Halloween books, clothes and jammies. He knew Scully ordered somethings from the Disney store but he couldn’t resist. After, that a trip to the Party store for customs. He was getting them all one again. Well, him and Scully. Will was on his own. Kat picked our hers with some help and Mulder got theirs before leaving.
That night wearing her pink glow in the dark skeleton pj’s, Kat took one of her new Halloween books to Mulder to read. She loved books and they hoped she stayed with it as she grew up.
“Book, dada.”
“What do we say?”
“Ease.”
“Come here and we’ll read. What book did you pick? ‘Who said boo?’ Ok. Get ready for daddy’s funny faces and sounds.”
Mulder read the book and you could hear Kat giggling through the house. After the story, Mulder took her up to brush her teeth and put her to bed. She was really good about it.
“She give you any trouble?”
“Nope. She wanted her Halloween Mickey. As soon as she had it, she curled up and got comfy. She likes that thing. Thought for sure she’d go for the Minnie one but no. Mickey.”
“She’ll keep you guessing, Mulder.”
“Just like you. She was dry when I got her ready for bed. I changed her anyway so she should be good for the night.”
“She’s starting to control herself. She’ll be ready to potty train soon.”
“That should be fun.”
“Dada, weady.”
“You’re ready. Where are we going?”
“Punkin.”
“Pumpkin picking. You are soo right and very cute.”
Kat was wearing orange leggings with black polka dots paired with a black top adorned with bats and Minnie as a witch. Scully put on her boots and a Minnie ears head band with a witch’s hat. She looked adorable. Scully handed him his own shirt. His was black with a Mickey pumpkin face on it. He laughed and quickly put it on. Scully was a grey zip up hoodie where the liner was orange with bats. On the top was a smaller version of the Mickey that was on Mulder’s. The Mulder’s were now a Disney family.
Kat loved the pumpkin patch. They arrived and walked around a bit before buying tickets for the hayride and corn maze. Everyone thought Kat was adorable. The woman in the store gave her a piece of chocolate. Mulder held her as she ate it very neatly too. She was her mother’s daughter.
They decided to do the corn maze first that way they didn’t have to carry pumpkins everywhere. Mulder had Kat on his shoulders the whole time. She liked the corn and because Scully read the map, they were able to get out of the maze in twenty minutes. After the maze they headed for the hayride. Kat was beyond excited. The tractor left them in the pumpkin patch. Kat started running towards all the pumpkins.
“Slow down, Peanut. Daddy’s old.”
Kat smiled and waited for her daddy. They walked around and looked for pumpkins to buy. Kat found one.
“Mine. Punkin.”
There was no telling her otherwise. She picked a large one that was large but she loved that pumpkin. So, that was one. Scully and Mulder picked smaller ones as well as gourds and Indian corn to put outside. Before leaving, Mulder got some hay bales to add outside.
They ate lunch and Kat took a little nap holding her Halloween black cat witch beanie that Mulder got her for being good at the patch. After nap they decided it was time to decorate the pumpkins. Mulder brings Kat downstairs in a new outfit.
“What happened to the one she had on?”
“She soaked through it. Changed her sheet too. Maybe her diaper wasn’t on right. She never has these issues.”
“She was fairly dry when I put her down. I think our little peanut is ready to be potty trained.”
“Can’t she stay little forever? Like her shirt says. ‘Daddy’s little pumpkin’. Big girls don’t wear shirts like that or pants with pumpkin patches on the knees.”
“I’m not ready either but she’ll always be our little girl. Now, lets do some pumpkins.”
Kat used markers to decorate her pumpkin while Scully carved hers to perfection and Mulder drew on his with markers like his girl. Scully was the best carver he knew but he maybe partial to that. After, they watched a Disney Halloween movie before having dinner.
Kat picked her Minnie jammies and another Halloween book to be read to her before bed. This girl had a mind of her own even at 2. She was a Scully and a Mulder after all.
The next few days flew by. Halloween was here and Scully wasn’t sure who was happier, her daughter or husband. It was a toss up. She ran into the kitchen wearing Halloween leggings and a bright orange shirt with a pumpkin on it that read ‘cutest pumpkin in the patch’.
“Dada, unkin.”
“My little pumpkin. You certainly are the cutest in the patch.”
They ate breakfast and Will joined them. He was always busy with school, work and Abbey. It was rare they had this time all together but they always found a way to catch up.
“What’s the plan for you?”
“Halloween party. Abbey’s coming here later to get ready and going to together. Is it alright if she stays here tonight? I don’t want her drying home late by herself.”
“No. it’s safer that way. I don’t think we have to tell you that there is a child in this house and to be respectful of us all and safe.”
“No, mom you don’t. We’ll be good. You guys taking Kat out?”
“Yeah. We’re going out this afternoon. She’s going to have soo much fun this year. She can finally enjoy it.”
It was true. She was at an age where these little things mattered more now. She was able to get into it. She was a spitfire. After a nap, it was time to get ready for Trick- or- treating. Scully and Mulder were getting dressed first. Scully looked at Mulder getting ready and was puzzled.
“Mulder, what are you supposed to be?”
“Warlock. I had to fit in here.”
She just smiled and walked out in her black simple witch’s dress complete with pointy hat. She went into Kat’s room and got her ready to go out. Once all dressed she ran down to her daddy.
“Dada, ook. I itch.”
“You’re a very pretty witch. Show me your pretty dress.”
Kat spung around in her black and orange witch dress with gold accents. Her witch’s hat fell off as she did this and was not happy about that.
“My hat.”
“It’s ok. You can put your hat back on.”
They took pictures before heading out with her pumpkin pail. Three hours later, Mulder carried Kat into the house. Scully was carrying her over flowing pumpkin. Then she ordered a pizza and salad for dinner. She started going through the candy sneaking a piece for herself.
“We’re ready to go. You have two minutes to snap your pics mom.”
Scully laughed as she walked into snap pics of her son and his Abbey. Stood before the family were two stunning pirates. Abbey looked amazing. Will looked pretty good too. Pics were taken and they were ready to go.
“You are one very lucky young man. Don’t ruin it like I did.”
“I know. I have no intention of it.”
“Happy Halloween.”

Chapter Text

“Hey Scully?”
“Yeah.”
“What are we doing for Thanksgiving this year?”
“I don’t know. Charlie is going to Bill’s this year.”
“You don’t want to go out and see them?”
“Wasn’t asked to.”
“What has gotten into Bill? He was doing so well there awhile. Now, he’s back to being an ass.”
“I know. It’s soo weird. I think he got pissed we didn’t invite him on vacation.”
“Would he have wanted to go to Disney and see princess with two little girls?”
“No. he’d hate it. Bill’s being Bill. He’s missing out on Kat’s life.”
“I know but you can’t force him.”
“Oh, don’t I know it. It’s the Scully way. Why did you ask about Thanksgiving?”
“I just got an email from my brother inviting us for the day.”
“Jeffrey? Invited us to dinner?”
“Yeah. When you think about it Scully, he has no family. His mother is gone. I killed our father. He has no one but me. I always had you. He never had anyone. I think he likes being around Kat.”
“He’s really good with her and she seems to like him. You want to go?”
“Yeah. I’d like to. Is that alright?”
“Of course, it’s alright. He’s your brother. Tell him we’ll be there and ask what we can bring.”
“Thank you.”
“Mulder, he’s your brother. He may have done some questionable things in the past. We all did but he did try to save William’s life as a baby. He was the only one that knew anything about his new life. We’re family. We stick together.”
“I love you. I’ll email him.”
“Hey, dad.”
“Hey.”
“Where’s mom and Kat?”
“They went to the park since it’s nice out. Some mother daughter time. What’s up?”
“I was going through some stuff up in the attic and came across this box of stuff that was marked yours.”
“I’m sure. Your Grandma Maggie stored all our stuff when we went into hiding. Did you take a look?”
“No. It’s yours.”
“Well, lets crack it open then.”
Mulder grabbed a knife and cracked open the seal of the box. He thought nothing about it. Just ripped the box open. He took one look and a deep breath that caught in his throat. Will looked into the box and was puzzled.
“Dad?”
“It’s not my stuff.”
“I kind of figured that by the pink bunny on top. I’m going on a limb here and say that it’s your sister’s.”
“Yup. She was taking on November 27,1973. She was returned but not to us. Your mom and I found out she was returned to your uncle’s family and was raised there for a bit. She died when she was fourteen. From what we read she knew me. She was experimented on for a while. She suffered. I spent a good chunk of my life looking for her and when I learned the truth, I finally felt peace. I know that sounds weird but it was true. I had no idea your grandma had this stuff. When my mother died, I put everything in storage. I guess your mom saved things I didn’t know about.”
“You want me to put it back?”
“No. Let’s go through it. It’ll be nice to tell you about your aunt. I’d like to share ut with you. If you like?”
“Yeah. I would. I don’t know much about the family. Just what I was able to find when I hacked the files.”
“I didn’t hear that. But, let’s do it.”
First was the pink bunny on top. It was a gift for Sam from their nanny. A small thin blanket was next. Loose photos were pulled out. The two sat back and Mulder went through them.
“This was her first summer on Quonochontaug. She was like six months old. I remember not wanting her to go. I wanted to just go to the summer house and be us but no she had to come.”
“Dad, she’s your sister.”
“I was four. I gad moments when I loved my baby sister but was having issues adjusting to everything. But anyway, we went as soon as school was out in June until Labor Day. We were there maybe two weeks, when she started crawling to the stairs. No one was watching her. I was playing but saw her going for it. I knew she was going to get hurt. I pushed her back and she started crying. I told her she could cry but I wasn’t going to let her get hurt. I promised her that her big brother would never let her get hurt. I broke that promise.”
“Dad, you were four when you said that to her.”
“I know but until that night, I had kept that promise. No one bothered her at school. She was Fox’s little sister. Her last words to me were my name. For a long time, I was tortured by it but now I can do things like this.”
He continued to tell stories about the pictures and other items he found in the box. At the very bottom was a little doll with brown hair in braids.
“I gave this to Sam for her Christmas. The last one she was around for. I saved for weeks to get her that doll. She carried it with her everywhere for weeks. When she went missing, it sat in her room for weeks before it disappeared with a lot of her other things. I just assumed my mother got rid of it. By Christmas, her toys and things were all packed in boxes in the basement. That room stayed empty. My mother must have saved a box of her things when she got rid of everything else.”
“That is something. You guys weren’t close?”
“Not after Samantha was taken. The whole family fell apart. They divorced, I left for England as soon as I graduated. Things were never the same. Then I found out that the smoking bastard was my biological father. It got worse for a while. We hardly talked. She reached out when I was out on a case right after that she took her life. We never really made true peace. I was there when she had her stroke, made sure she was taken care of but we were never the same.”
“I’m sorry dad. I’m glad I got the chance to know you and mom. I couldn’t imagine not knowing my parents and I have four.”
In walked Scully with Kat running ahead. She ran right over to her daddy.
“Dada, Ill. Hi.”
“Hi, peanut. You have fun with mommy?”
“Ya. Dada, wad at?”
“That was your Aunt Samantha’s. All of these were hers. Look at her picture. You remind daddy of her when she was a little girl.”
“Dada retty.”
“Yes, she was pretty. You are pretty and mommy is pretty.”
“Sam.”
“That’s right. Aunt Sam. She would’ve loved you very much.”
“Wad at?”
“That is a doll daddy gave Sam when she was a little girl. You like it?”
“Retty.”
Mulder held the doll and looked at Scully and she nodded.
“What do you say, you and daddy bring this up to your room and put it on your shelf? Aunt Samantha would want you to have her doll.”
Mulder and Kat took the doll upstairs and sat it on her self next to her other things. She was happy and so was he. He was able to pass a part of his sister on to his little girl.
Scully sat next to her son and they shared a moment.
“When I first met your father, he had a hard time talking about his childhood and Samantha. Our first case, he trusted me enough to tell me what happened that night. To this day, almost fifty years later he still holds himself responsible for her even though he knows that nothing he could’ve done would’ve changed the outcome. A few years later, we came across the filing system they used to keep tabs on everyone they took. We found Samantha’s file only to learn it was meant to be his file. It was never really revealed why she was taken and not him but I had my suspicions.”
“Care to share?”
“Everyone in the syndicate was told or forced or whatever to give up one member of their family. These men handed over their wives and children. We know your grandfather was a part of it, he started to have his doubts and such. That smoking bastard was a big part of it, giving up his wife Cassandra to them. Now, I think that your grandfather was going to pick your father. He asked your grandmother but never got an answer if she was forced to pick one of them, to pick Samantha. I think that Spender forced them to pick Samantha because your father was his biological son. He tried for years to get him to join the cause instead of trying to stop it. he tried with Jeffery too. When he didn’t mean the expectations, he shot him and then experimented on him. I’m just glad that Jeffrey and your father are on good terms and are apart of each other’s lives. In fact, we’re going there for Thanksgiving this year.”
“Nice. Abbey’s doing a dinner the weekend before I think. It’s like a cocktail dinner party of sorts. Her mom wants to do it. We’re all invited.”
“I’ll mark it down.”
The house was decorated for Thanksgiving. Scarecrows and turkeys littered the house. The family went to a fundraiser in town where they could make their own scarecrow. Kat wore more straw them she got into the clothes for the scarecrow. She didn’t care. She was having fun.
On the way home, they stopped at the baby store. Scully was convinced Kat was ready to be potty trained. Mulder wasn’t sure. He was a little reluctant in letting his baby girl grow up. She was his peanut. But when it came to this, he would listen to Scully who was using facts to reach her decision. Kat would stay dry longer during the day.
They walked into the store and Mulder put Kat in the cart and pushed her down the aisles. She was all smiles as he made the cart go faster and faster. Scully shook her head at the two of them. They were really a sight to see.
First thing they did, was stop by the books and grab a few potty books for them to read to Kat. She absorbed everything like a sponge. Hopefully, the books would help. Then they headed to the diapering section where training pants were added to the cart along with two potty chairs.
“Two?”
“Do you really want to run up and down the stairs every time she has to go?”
“Good point.”
They walked over to the toddler girl clothes and Scully started looking for outfits Kat could wear for Thanksgiving meals and Christmas. The cart was full by the time they were done. He didn’t care. He’d get his family anything they wanted or needed.
When they got home, they took the one potty up to the bathroom and took Kat in there. She looked at it unsure of what it was.
“That’s your big girl potty. You want to sit on your Minnie potty?”
“Otty.”
“Yes, it’s your potty. You want to sit on it.”
“Ya.”
Scully took off her diaper and sat her on the potty. Kat sat little a big girl. Mulder shock his head.
“I am not ready for this. She’s still a baby.”
“Mulder, she’s two. She’s ready for it. Look how good she sits on it.”
“So how does this work?”
“We take her every time we go to change her. When she wakes up in the morning and naps, before bed. Things like that. As she gets used to it, we adjust.”
“Ok. Is she doing anything?”
“I don’t think so. I don’t think she really knows what to do on it. Kat, you like your potty?”
“Ya.”
“You go pee pee on the potty. You do that, no more diapers.”
She sat there for a few more minutes but they took her off. She didn’t go but they didn’t expect her too. They kept doing it.
“Scully, we going to Skinner’s for dinner?”
“Yes, he’s doing a mini Thanksgiving since they’re going out of town for the holiday. Why? Did you not want to go?”
“I was just asking. We should bring something.”
“Already ahead of you. I’m making a deep dish apple pie. We can get the apples from the farmer’s market.”
“Like the sound of that. Umm, Scully? I think Kat needs to pee.”
“Why?”
“She’s doing a little dance and tugging her diaper.”
Scully took Kat by the hand and walked her to the bathroom. The whole time talking to her. Once in the bathroom, she helped Kat with her pants.
“Kat, your diaper is dry. Do you want to sit on your potty?”
“Sit.”
“Do you think she’ll go? She hasn’t yet.”
“She might. She’s been dry for a while. She has to go. Go pee pee honey. Mommy and daddy have a surprise for you.”
“You can do it, peanut.”
A minute or two later. She did. Scully got emotional, Mulder clapped for her and Kat wasn’t sure why her parents were acting that way but she clapped. They pulled themselves together and got back to Kat. True to their words, Kat got her surprise, a sticker on her chart and an m&m. That made her happy. She did not get candy very often.
“Knock on the door. See if Uncle Walter answers.”
Kat walked up to the door, raised her little hand and knocked on the door. Then smacked it. She wanted to see her Uncle Walter. She didn’t have to wait long. Skinner opened the door and Kat ran into him.
“Hi, sweetie.”
“Hi. Retty dess.”
“You can show Uncle Walter your pretty dress inside.”
Once inside, Kat spun around showing off her brown and white turkey dress. She loved dresses. She was a girly girl. Kat got hugs and kisses from her Uncle Walter and Aunt Arlene. They loved Kat. Neither of them had kids. Both would’ve been great parents. Now, they spoil Kat.
After some chatting, Arlene was ready to get dinner ready to serve. Scully insisted on helping in the kitchen leaving Kat with her daddy and uncle.
“Where’s Will tonight?”
“Had to work. He knows he really doesn’t have to work as much as he does but he insists on it. He got his family’s estate.”
“He’s a good kid, Mulder. He’s lucky to have you guys. You two are probably the only two people who can understand him. And this little one, is a princess.”
“Princess who drives daddy crazy. We just started potty training her. Scully thinks she’s ready. She maybe ready but I’m not. We missed soo much with Will, I don’t want it to go too fast. She needs to stay little forever. Right peanut?”
“No. Dada eat.”
“Come on, little Miss. Let’s go see if your mom and aunt are ready for us.”
Kat went with Skinner to the kitchen. Luck was on their side it was time to carve the turkey. They grabbed dishes and entered the dinning room ready to feast on what was prepared. Skinner brought in the turkey and joined the table. Kat had her own little plate so she wouldn’t break the good china.
They started with arugula fennel salad. Plates were loaded with turkey, gravy, fresh cranberry sauce, cornbread stuffing, roasted garlic mashed potatoes and savory mashed sweet potatoes. Kat loved the lemon green beans, garlic and herb carrots and maple rosemary cornbread muffins. She took after Scully with the love of vegetables.
The chatter was great. They had a great relationship. After years of working together had brought them to that. After dinner, dishes were cleaned, leftovers were packed away, coffee was put on. Kat was coloring with Skinner on the floor. Only that little girl could get Skinner on the floor coloring.
They ended the night with deep dish apple pie and pumpkin pie with maple cream. Kat fell asleep sitting on the couch with her book she was reading to Arlene.
“Scully, what kind of party is this?”
“Is a cocktail type party. You mingle with others and eat little foods. It’s a casual event from what Will said. It’s different but it should be fun.”
“I like them and all but what about Kat?”
“What about her? They’ll food for her. She eats everything like you. Will said the neighbor would be there and they have a little boy around Kat’s age. Everything will be fine. Can you go get her ready? Please. I need to finish getting the wines packed up and we are going to be late.”
“On it.”
Ten minutes later, Kat was being carried down the stairs in her daddy’s arm ready for her sticker. She looked soo cute in her turkey print leggings and top with a colorful turkey, sequin cuffs and skirt. Her little brown boots finished the look.
“Tell mommy.”
“Pee.”
“You went pee pee on the potty.”
“She did. Now, I need to get her that sticker and candy.”
After candy, they headed out to the party. Will was already there. Scully noticed Kat’s outfit.
“Mulder, that’s not what she was going to wear today.”
“I know but she saw this and wanted to wear it. Just put her in the other one for Thanksgiving.”
Scully agreed. Kat did look cute. She always did.”
They arrived at the party. Kat said hi to everyone but couldn’t find who she wanted.
“Ill? Bbey?”
“I’m right here sis.”
“Ill. Up.”
He picked up his sis and took her around to see Abbey who was setting the food out into the dinning room. She was happy to see Kat too. They really had a bond. Once all the food was out, everyone was free to mingle and eat as they wished. There were little chalkboard signs in front of each platter of food.
They read: cranberry brie bites, sweet potato bites, fried mashed potato balls, bacon snack bites, stuffed mushrooms, roasted beet, onion and orange salad, cran-sage rolls, bacon-wrapped brussels sprouts, candied walnuts, festive holiday sliders, turkey sliders with sweet potato “buns”, garlic-herb mini quiches and pumpkin spice pull-a-part bread.
It was a really nice spread. They really out did themselves. Everything was amazing. Kat sat nicely at a little kiddie table and ate. She really liked the sweet potato bites and the salad. They didn’t think she would but Kat surprised them. After they all finished eating, Mulder noticed Kat was doing a little dance. He bent down to her level and asked her a question.
“Honey, do you need to go pee pee?”
Kat just looked at him and smiled. That was her answer.
“Hold on. Umm Scully, I think your daughter needs you.”
Scully looked and Mulder with a ‘what?’ look. Then looked down at Kat and it clicked. Kat had to go potty.
“Kat, let’s go change you and clean you up.”
Scully took Kat’s hand and walked her to the bathroom. Hopefully, she’d make it. Abbey looked at Mulder and knew.
“Potty training?”
“Yeah. How did you know?”
“I used to babysit for this family. They had four kids. When I started watching them, the oldest was two. They had their second a few years later followed by twins about a year and a half later. I helped potty train their oldest two before they moved. We would do that same thing with them.”
“Good to know.”
“How’s it going with her?”
“She likes sitting on it. We got her Minnie Mouse. She’ll go but won’t tell us yet. We just started.”
Sure enough Kat ran out to Mulder with and sat on his lap. Scully went into the bah and handed her a sticker and her candy. She did it. Mulder was proud of his little peanut.
After some relaxing, dessert was put out. Once again, things were labeled. They had turkey cupcakes, pumpkin truffles, apple crisp cheesecakes, sweet potato bites, chocolate apple pops and mini pumpkin cheesecakes. Once again everything was amazing. Kat loved those cupcakes.
Kat fell asleep on Will which everyone thought was cute. Seeing his son holding his daughter made Mulder’s heart grow larger. He was thankful for everyone in his life. They said their good-byes and headed for home. In a few days, they would be headed to Jeffrey’s for a Thanksgiving with his brother.
“Remind me why we agreed to do three different celebrations in like a week.”
“Because we love our friends and family. I’m going to get Kat ready. Can you get the cookies and cornbread muffins ready?”
“On it.”
Twenty minutes later, they were headed to Jeffrey’s. Mulder was looking forward to seeing him. He was all Jeffrey had.
“Do we have any idea who the other guests are? All he told me was it was us four, him and two others.”
“Not a clue. I doubt he has anyone. With all the scars from the experiments, he’s not exactly throwing himself into the dating pool.”
“It’s sad. I didn’t know him well back then but he did help us out when we needed him. When I needed him.”
“He was shot by his father and experimented on. Then he helped you put me up for adoption and when you needed to find me, he gave you a name. He does sound like a pretty good guy to me.”
They drove the rest of the way in silence except for Kat who just talked to her stuffed animal she brought. When they arrived, Will took the food allowing Scully to take the bag and Mulder had Kat.
“Mulder, Scully. Come on in. Will good to see you again. Hello, Miss Katherine.”
“Hi.”
“She’s gotten so big. She’s going to be tall like you, Mulder. I’ll take these. Thank you for that. I cannot bake for the life of me. Everyone else is here.”
“Who is everyone else? You never said.”
“I think you’ll be surprised.”
Jeffrey stepped away for a moment and returned with someone behind him. It was a woman. She looked up and Jeffrey was right. Mulder was surprised.
“Mr. Mulder.”
“Marita.”
“It’s been a while.”
“Almost twenty years. How have you been?”
“I’ve been well. Looks like you have done well for yourself. Ms. Scully, good to see you again. Is this?”
“Yes. Will this is Marita Covarrubias. She was a source of your father’s back on the X-Files. In fact, she testified for your father during his trial.”
“Nice to meet you.”
“And who is this little girl?”
“This little girl is Katherine Ann Mulder. Our daughter.”
“She is beautiful. How old?”
“She just turned two.”
There was a noise from another room and someone walked out.
“Mom?”
Mulder and Scully looked at each other in shock. The wheels were turning in Mulder’s head. Scully saw it.
“This is Lexi. My daughter. And before you ask Mr. Mulder the answer is yes.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“You didn’t have to. I saw the look on your face.”
“Lexi, why don’t you go help Jeffrey in the kitchen? I want to catch up with some old friends.”
Lexi left the room. Will wasn’t sure what to do and Kat was being Kat.
“Do you guys want me to take her and go into the kitchen?”
“Not unless Marita wants you to leave.”
“He can stay. I’m sure you have questions.”
“The night he helped us get out of the garage, the night he died, did he know?”
“Yes. I had just found out a few days before. We were in some stupid motel. I came into town to visit him. He knew something wasn’t right. After us both being exposed to the black oil, I didn’t even think it was possible.”
“We know something about that. We have two miracles of our own. If he knew you were pregnant, why did he do it? He started off helping us.”
“Alex was a troubled soul. He meant well with what he did. He wanted to stop everything. He was just soo wrapped up in it that he couldn’t get out. He said that he was fully out after that. We were going to get out of the area, leave the east coast and go somewhere and be normal. Didn’t happen but he left me the best gift. Lexi is my whole world.”
“She’s beautiful.”
“Thank you. She’s very much Alex. He would’ve loved being a father.”
“Marita, how did you and Jeffrey?”
“We’re not together. During your trial, we reconnected. Stayed in touch. When he found out about Lexi, he was a great support. He’s been a father figure for her and a good friend to me.”
At that moment, Jeffrey walked in announcing dinner was ready. The dinning room was beautiful. Every spot was set with matching plates and glasses. Kat had her own set up of not fine china.
“Jeffrey, this all looks amazing. I didn’t know you cooked like this.”
“I had help. Marita and Lexi are both good in the kitchen. Sit, enjoy. I’ll get the wine. I also have soda and milk or juice for my niece.”
Drinks were given out. Grace was said and food was upon them. Jeffrey really went all out. Not only did he have a very large turkey he had all the sides to go with it: mashed potatoes, sweet potato casserole, roasted cauliflower, kale salad with carrot ginger dressing, classic mac and cheese, Scully’s cornbread muffins and Marita’s classic stuffing.
“Esse.”
“You like mac and cheese. Did you say ‘thank you’ to Uncle Jeffrey?”
“Tank you.”
“You are very welcome.”
They ate and chatted. Will kept looking at Lexi trying to get a feel for her. He was very protective of his family especially after what happened. No one was going to hurt them.
“Instead of staring, just ask.”
“Lexi.”
“Why do I feel like I’m missing something here?”
“My father was Alex Krycek. Does that answer your question?”
“Oh. Wait, he was the man that helped you get out of your apartment before I was born?”
“Yes. I also worked with him for a brief time. Alex was a source of info too.”
“Lexi, your father was a complicated man.”
“So, I’ve heard.”
“If it makes you feel any better, I’m complicated. I’m different. I can do things no one else can.”
She gave a half smile and let it drop. Will had the feeling she knew something about him. He wasn’t worrying if his parents weren’t. They enjoyed a wonderful dinner. The holiday was always tough on Mulder but he was having a good time.
After dinner, Marita and Scully took over and cleaned up. They insisted. Kat wanted to go potty so Scully took her. She returned with a sticker and her candy. She was doing really well.
“Kat, show Uncle Jeffrey your baby.”
“Baby.”
“I like your baby. Does she have a name?”
“Baby.”
“She hasn’t gotten the hang of naming them yet. That’s one you gave her. I keep saying to Scully that she should be a teacher. She loves her baby dolls. She reminds me of Sam soo much. You are like your Aunt Samantha, peanut. Daddy tells you that all the time.”
“After my mother died, I kept the house as it was for a long time. I wasn’t around naturally but once I came back, I went through everything. Well, I packed it up and sent it to storage.”
“I know that feeling.”
“Anyway, I got a call back them from a storage unit out west. I had it all sent here. I just recently went through some of that. I came across something that I think you should have. It belongs to you.”
“Jeffrey?”
He handed Mulder an album. Will looked up from his spot. He could tell whatever it was, it was going to be emotional for him. Mulder opened it and gasped. At that moment, Scully entered the room.
“Mulder?”
She walked over to him and he didn’t blink. He was focused on the sight in front of him.
“Is this…”
“Yes.”
“Samantha.”
Tears filled his eyes. Will picked up Kat and walked over to where he was sitting. They stood there watching Mulder turn the pages. Each one filled with new photos of his lost sister.
“She used to skate?”
“Yeah.”
“She got a pair for her sixth birthday. She asked me to take her out on them but as soon as she put them on, she fell. Refused to try again.”
“She wasn’t too steady on them. She was about ten there.”
He finished going through the photos. Tears now rolling down his face. Kat noticed.
“Dada, sad.”
“Daddy isn’t sad baby. Don’t worry.”
Kat looked at the open page in front of her and pointed.
“Dada, Sam.”
That made the tears flow harder. His little girl knew her aunt. That was all he could want. He took Kat from Will and gave her a big kiss.
“Jeffrey, thank you. This was her life after I lost her.”
“Welcome.”
Mulder excused himself in order to pull himself together. When he returned, he joined the rest of them in the dinning room for dessert. Scully gave Kat a turkey shaped sugar cookie.
“Dada, ookie.”
“Mommy gave you a cookie. You must have been a good girl.”
Mulder took a sip of his coffee that Scully got ready for him. He looked at all the goodies in front of him. There were apple pie bars, pumpkin pie bars, caramel apple crescents and something else.
“What are those cookies. They look good.”
“Those are cheesecake stuffed snickerdoodles. Lexi made them.”
“Well, then I’m going to have to have one.”
He ended up having three plus one of everything else. He loved sweets. Kat did too. Mulder took Kat to get her in her jammies while the clean up happened. Another sticker was added to her collection.
“Lexi, it was good to meet you. Despite somethings, your father was a good man. He saved my life a few times.”
“Thank you.”
“Marita. Good to see you again. You two should come to the house sometime. Keep in touch.”
“Jeffrey, thank you. Those photos are amazing. I cannot thank you enough. You gave me a piece of my life back.”
Hugs were given before leaving. Kat was asleep by the time they got to the corner. It truly was a Thanksgiving Mulder would never forget for all the right reasons.

Chapter Text

With Thanksgiving over, it was time to get ready for Christmas. Mulder didn’t understand why Scully had soo many dresses for Kat. She said they were for pictures and the holiday itself. He just went along with it.
“Mulder, I want to do Kat’s pictures before the weather gets too cold. Right now, it’s nice out.”
“Ok, you want to take them outside? Why not in the playroom with some of the decorations around her?”
“We can do both. It’s just she loves outside and you did such a good job on the decorations.”
“Well, I got a few things for her playroom too. So, let’s do both.”
“Perfect. I’ll get her dressed and ready. Meet you outside.”
“Sounds good to me. Oh, and Scully. She probably has to go. She drank the whole milk cup. The big one.”
The girls came down and joined Mulder about ten minutes later. Kat ran outside and right to her daddy.
“I dry.”
“You are? Scully?”
“She was and she went to. she’s getting good at it. Might be time to move her to the training pants during the day.”
“If you think she’s ready.”
“I think so but right now, let’s do pictures.”
Kat was wearing a green velour long sleeve dress with her little tights and black shoes. She ran over to the big lawn snowman Mulder had just put out. He was big and shinny and white. Kat hugged it and Scully got it on film. Scully took a few pictures of her just playing with the snowman and lights.
Kat saw the new items Mulder got her for the lawn. Mulder got a giant inflatable Mickey Mouse and a Minnie Mouse. She loved them. She was all smiles and giggles.
“Dada, innie.”
“You love Minnie and Mickey.”
“Yeah. Dada, pic.”
“You want a picture with daddy?”
Kat shook her head. So, Scully took a picture of the daddy daughter duo. Scully has said it soo many times but Kat really is a daddy’s girl. She was soo happy. Mulder was made to be a father.
After they were done outside, Scully changed Kat into another dress while Mulder got out the items he got for the playroom. She had no idea what he had in store. It would be a surprise for her too.
“Dada, ed.”
“Red. You are wearing red. Daddy can’t see red but I know you are wearing it. And you have whit too. You look like a candy cane.”
Kat was wearing a red and white candy cane inspired dress. She looked like a princess. His little peanut was getting bigger.
“Kat, look what daddy has for you.”
Mulder pulled out a big plastic candy cane. Her little hazel eyes lit up. She ran over and took the candy cane from Mulder.
“Tank ou, dada.”
“You’re welcome baby. Go look at mommy so she can take your picture. More cute pictures were taken. Kat noticed another item in a bag.
“Wat dat?”
“That is a surprise. It’s a big lollipop. You want to see it?”
“Ease.”
Mulder handed here the lollipop and she started waving it around. It was the same colors as the candy cane so it made for some cute moments. Before more pictures were taken, Scully changed her into her last picture dress. This was red with red flowers along the hem. When she came in, Mulder had a little angel plush with dark brown hair and wings wearing a red and green dress with her name on it. Kat gave it hugs and showed Scully. Mulder even got her to take pictures with her mommy.
“You know, I’m not one for pictures but every since we had her I can’t help it.”
“She brings it out in you.”
Scully spent the day picking the pictures for the cards. Mulder and his little side kick played and napped together. Will was trying to get all his work in before finals. Luckily he was smart and it was easy for him just long papers to do.
“Mulder?”
“Yeah.”
“I just got an email from Charlie.”
“How’s he doing?”
“Ok, I guess.”
“You guess? Scully, he’s your brother.”
“Yeah, well it seems Thanksgiving didn’t go well.”
“What did Bill do now?”
“He was being Bill. Bill told Charlie we had plans for the day so we turned him down. Charlie knew it wasn’t true and even if we did, he knows we’d find a way to see family.”
“Charlie call him out on it?”
“Of course. It’s Charlie. He went off on him. They ended up fighting.”
“They come to blows?”
“That, I don’t know but since Tara and Cindy had to get them to be civil for the holiday, my money is on yes.”
“Oh, boy.”
“Yeah. I’m thinking just inviting Charlie here for Christmas. I cannot deal with Bill. He sent me an email the other day. Basically, it sounds like Tara made him.”
“What was it about?”
“I think it was to ask what they could get Kat for Christmas but it didn’t sound like it. Called her ‘the kid’.”
“I never like him but she is his niece.”
“He doesn’t want to be a part of her life. I did answer him though. Doubt he’ll listen though. I honestly think he’s pissed we have the two of them.”
“Why? He knew how much you wanted a family.”
“Because, he’s the oldest. He’s supposed to be the one with the big family. He wanted like four or five kids.”
“I thought you were all about ‘every child was a blessing from God’ thing. Shouldn’t he be happy for the one he had?”
“He is happy with Matthew. Most people don’t know this. I’m not even sure my mother did. Right when we were going through the IVF, Tara got pregnant. She called me about a week after our last round, before we knew it failed, she called to tell me she was pregnant. I was happy for her. I knew they wanted another. I really thought we would be pregnant together. Then our attempt failed. I was still dealing with all that when she called and told me she lost the baby. I felt for her.”
“They never tried again?”
“She had complications. They couldn’t. Then I got pregnant with William. It’s why when I had to give him up, Bill didn’t get it. He hated me for it. Now, we have him back and Kat. He can’t stand it. Charlie couldn’t have kids but adopted. He wanted a child and got it. I think Bill’s just angry because he doesn’t have that. Charlie and I were always close until the family drift but now we are and our girls can grow together.”
“Bill did that to himself. He could’ve adopted. He can still be involved but he chooses not to.”
“I know. Oh, Charlie just messaged me. They will be here for Christmas.”
“Good. I like Charlie and princess Cara.”
“We know.”
It was a nice day for an outdoor adventure. Mulder had the car ready with the stroller and diaper bag. Scully was just taking Kat to the bathroom before heading out. Five minutes later, both girls came outside.
“Dada, weady.”
“You’re ready. You ready to go see the reindeer?”
“Yeah. Dada, I go potty.”
“Daddy is very proud of you. You look very pretty in your reindeer dress.”
Kat was wearing a red plaid jumper dress with a reindeer on the bottom, paired with a white long sleeve shirt underneath. Tights and shoes completed the look. With Kat in her seat, they headed to the tree farm to see the reindeer. They went last year so they decided to go again.
They walked around the little fair that was going on. Kat, Miss Independent, insisted on walking. She held her daddy’s hand.
“She’s just like you. Independent.”
Scully just smiled and nodded. Truth was kat was like both her parents. They came to the reindeer pen. Kat was in awe of them. She was such an animal lover. She waved to them and reached out to pet one. Luckily, she was allowed.
“You like the reindeer?”
“Ya. Retty.”
“You can call them pretty all you want.”
Before leaving, they posed for a photo that Mulder bought in the cute dated frame and headed to the little shop. Despite Scully’s objections, Mulder bought Kat a reindeer that tooted. Mulder pressed the button and she started laughing. So, he quickly pulled out ten bucks and bought the toy for his daughter.
“Dada, gain.”
Mulder pressed it again as he was strapping her in her seat. She figured out how to do it herself by the time they got home. Scully was thrilled.
“Mulder, Kat’s books came in. We can read one later to her.”
“Sounds good. She loves book time.”
That night before bed, the family sat down to read Kat’s new Christmas book. They placed two in front of her; ‘The Wheels on the Bus at Christmas’ or ‘Countdown to Christmas’. She picked the second book, so that was what they read. She fell asleep soon after the book finished.
“Katherine, do you know what we are doing today?”
“No.”
“We are going to go eat breakfast and see Santa.”
“Yay.”
“I take it she’s happy about today.”
“Oh yeah. Let me take her potty and get her ready.”
Little while later, Kat bounced down the stairs wearing red and white stripped pants with green around the ankles. Her top was green with Santa, a snowman, reindeer and a sled. They were ready to hit IHop for a good breakfast and Santa.
IHop was not as crowded as they thought. It was early but they wanted to get in before it became chaos. Will even joined them which made Kat extra happy. They sat at a booth. Coffees and juice were ordered while they looked at the menu.
Will- bacon temptation omelette with toast
Mulder- split decision breakfast
Scully- strawberry and banana French toast with bacon and fruit
Kat- funny face pancake combo
“I cannot believe we are letting her have a chocolate chip pancake for breakfast.”
“It’s a special day. She’s enjoying herself.”
Kat was coloring on the placemat the server gave her. She was very happy and remembered her manners as much as a two year old can. Just as Mulder looked up, he caught sight of something Kat would love.
“Kat, look who’s here.”
“Anta.”
“Did Santa come see you?”
“Ill, Anta. Hi.”
Santa spent a few minutes with them before asking if she was a good little girl. When they said she was, Santa handed her a little stuffed snowman before saying bye and moving to the next table.
They enjoyed the meal and couldn’t be happier with the morning they spent together as a family. These moments were rare, moments they never thought they’d get but wouldn’t take for granted.
“Mulder, be on the look out for the delivery guy.”
“Why?”
“Well gifts will be delivered and Charlie is sending stuff out here so Cara has her things. When Charlie told her they were coming here, she was afraid Santa wouldn’t know where she was. Whenever they’ve been away for Christmas, she always puts it in her letter to Santa. This trip is last minute.”
“Makes sense. What are we getting them?”
“We’ll find something at the mall today. Cara, I ordered what Charlie said to get her. It came in last week. John and Monica want to stop by to see us for Christmas one day. Figured keep it casual with take out.”
“Works for me. We taking pictures with Santa today?”
“Yup. She has no fear. Charlie screamed bloody murder at her age seeing Santa. My mother had the picture. She waited over an hour in line with all four of us, she was getting that picture no matter what.”
“What do you expect, Scully? She’s part you and part me. Nothing scares us anymore.”
“True.”
“Her outfit ready?”
“Yup.”
Kat walked over to Mulder. He hugged her tight.
“You want to get ready to go shopping with mommy and daddy and see Santa?”
“Pee pee.”
“You have to go pee pee?”
“Ya.”
“Ok. Let’s go then.”
The trip to the mall was fun. They sang songs in the car. Kat giggled and laughed the whole way there. It was crowded as was to be expected during the season. The trio shopped for a while getting everything they needed for family and friends. They decided to get lunch before going to see Santa. It was early yet but it would hopefully work to their advantage.
They enjoyed a nice lunch, making sure to order Kat something that wouldn’t get her dirty. She looked soo cute in her blue plaid jumper adorned with Santa with his sled and reindeer. Her white long sleeve shirt finished it off.
Mulder- southern fried chicken sliders, fries and ice tea
Scully- turkey and avocado sandwich with a green salad and lemon water
Kat- grilled cheese with fruit and milk
Because Kat was being very good, they treated her to ice cream. Mulder and Scully split a slice of peppermint bark cheesecake. After they headed inside to see Santa.
Scully was right. The line wasn’t as long as it was because people were at lunch. She had called ahead and asked what time Santa took lunch so she was ready. Kat was getting excited. For a two-year-old she loved Santa. They were only on line about fifteen minutes when it was their turn.
“Mama, Dada, anta.”
“That’s right. Santa’s right there. You want to go say hi to Santa?”
Kat took her parents hands and walked over to Santa. She was such a small girl. Small like her mother but not as small. Scully hoped she would get Mulder’s height or at least some of it. They stopped in front of him and Kat smiled.
“Hi, anta.”
“Ho, ho, ho. What’s your name, little girl?”
“At.”
Mulder mouthed “Kat” to Santa.
“Kat. That’s such a pretty name. How old are you?”
“Two.”
“Two. You’re a big girl. Do you want to sit on Santa’s lap and tell him what you want for Christmas?”
She shakes her head as Mulder picks her up and sits her on Santa’s lap. She babbled to him. He smiled and nodded at her. Santa was great with her.
“Anta, Ill.”
“Will. He’s home, sweetie. Will’s her big brother.”
“You have a big brother. Was he a good boy this year?”
“Ya.”
“Then Santa will come visit you and will for Christmas. Do mommy and daddy want to take a picture with us?”
Scully and Mulder smile and join in looking at the elf taking the pictures. They smile and Scully goes to get the picture and pay while Mulder was with Kat.
“Time to say bye to Santa, sweetie. He has to see the other little boys and girls too.”
“Bye, anta.”
She gave him a hug and got off his lap. Santa handed her a little coloring book.
“Bye, Kat. Be good for mommy and daddy.”
Kat was asleep by the time they got to the car. Seeing Santa wore her out.
The kitchen table was ready. Scully had set everything up. Today was gingerbread house day. She had bought a kit at the store the week before. With Katherine being older now she was able to enjoy these things more. She helped pour in the chocolate chips for the cookies and sprinkled colored sugar on the sugar cookies. She was growing up too fast.
“One gingerbread princess ready for her castle.”
Mulder carried in a very happy giggling Kat and sat her in her booster seat in front of the table. She was wearing a whit shirt with a little gingerbread girl on it. She was ready but she really didn’t know for what.
They placed everything in front of the excited little girl. She spent the next almost hour with the help of her parents decorated the gingerbread house. Mulder showed her how to stick the candy to the icing. He even let her have a few licks too. She was a hyper sticky girl when she was done.
Will walked in and Kat was excited to show her brother what she did.
“Ill, ook.”
“Wat do you have here little sis?”
Kat pointed to her masterpiece to show her brother what she did.
“Hey, nice job sis. You did a pretty good looking gingerbread house.”
Will was great with Kat and letting her know that she did a good job with something. Will even had some leftover icing and candy with her. Scully put the creation on the dinning room table. Kat returned to playing. She was enjoying it for the holiday celebrations were just starting.
Kat was reading her new book on the couch. Monica and John were coming over to celebrate. They were ordering in some food and just relaxing. It was casual time. The knock at the door indicated the guests were here.
“Monica, John come on in. Good to see you guys again. I feel like we haven’t seen each other in ages.”
Hugs were exchanged before going into the living room. Kat was still on the couch. She was engrossed in her book.
“What is she reading?”
“Kat, show Aunt Monica and Uncle John your book.”
She turned the book around so they could see. She was reading ‘Open Santa’s Door.’ After she showed them, she turned back to the book.
“She loves her books.”
“Oh yeah. Mulder and I got her a few new Christmas ones. We read one every night but she wanted to read this one herself.”
They adults chatted for a while catching up on everything. Mulder and John talked sports while the ladies talked everything else. Before long, the decided to figure out what food to order. They opted to just get a bunch of things and buffet it. It was just easier that way.
1. Steamed dumplings
2. Egg rolls
3. Boneless spare ribs
4. Dim sum
5. Fried wontons
6. Vegetable lo mein
7. Sweet and sour chicken
8. Fried rice
9. Kung po chicken
10. Chicken with broccoli
11. Hunan beef
12. Shrimp with garlic sauce
13. Shredded pork with garlic sauce
Scully got a message that Will was going to be home for dinner so she made sure to order enough food. That boy could eat. He was Mulder’s son. After ordering, they retreated to the living room to exchange presents. Will was home so he joined in. Bottles of wine, gift cards and the like were exchanged. Kat was in her glory.
“I cannot believe you guys got her these. She loves the other ones.”
Monica and John had found the rest of the ‘Goodnight’ series that Mulder had started for Kat. Right now, she was on Mulder’s lap reading ‘Goodnight Martha’s Vineyard.’
“This is where daddy grew up. He lived there when he was a little boy.”
While Mulder was occupied, Scully and Monica got coffee and cookies. The night was filled with laugher and stories. Mulder was never one for celebrations but this was great.
“Will, can you grab the last bag please? We’re going to be late.”
“I got it mom but we’re not going to be late. You need to relax.”
“Yeah mom, relax.”
“Mulder, not funny. You didn’t get her ready.”
“She is ready. She picked this shirt.”
“I had that red reindeer set out for her.”
“And this shirt was next to it and she picked it. She looks cute.”
“She does. Fine. Let’s go.”
The family piled into the car and headed for Skinner’s. It was a casual day of food and company. Walter never had children of his own, so he enjoyed spending time with Kat.
Kat knocked on the door and Skinner soon answered. He smiled down at the little girl who knocked on his door.
“Hi guys. Come on in.”
He bent down to pick up Kat who was more then happy to be picked up by Uncle Walter. Kat brought out a side of their former boss that they never thought they’d see. It’s a nice thing. Arlene can’t help but notice Kat’s shirt; ‘I’m at the top of Santa’s Nice list’.
“I bet you are sweetie.”
“Tell Uncle Walter and Aunt Arlene you saw Santa.”
“You did?”
“Ya. Anta ice.”
“Santa was nice.”
Kat told them all about Santa. Mulder, Will and Walter chatted about everything while Arlene, Kat and Scully went to the kitchen to get the food set up. They decided to order some Italian food and just put it all out and pick. It was casual holidays in 2020. No one minded especially with a toddler.
The kitchen island was filled shortly with food. It smelled amazing.
1. Garlic bread
2. Mozzarella sticks
3. Fried calamari
4. meatballs
5. Tossed salad
6. Caesar salad
7. Penne w/ vodka sauce
8. Penne w. marinara sauce
9. Chicken parm
10. Pepperoni pizza
11. Cheese pizza
They each made a plate up and headed for the table. Kat sat on a book to reach the table. She looked soo cute sitting there at the table with the adults eating her cheese stick. Scully put some salad in her plate but she had yet to touch it.
“Kat, eat some salad please.”
“No, eese.”
“I know you love cheese but can you have some salad for mommy?”
“No, eese.”
“Kat, look at daddy. Daddy has salad, mommy has salad and so does Uncle Walter. We’re eating ours. Can you eat yours for daddy and mommy?”
Kat picked up a piece and ate it. Once again, daddy’s girl listened. She ate more pizza and pasta then salad but she had some. After the meal was eaten and cleaned up they headed in to the living room to exchange presents.
A nice restaurant gift card was given to Mulder and Scully along with an offer to baby sit. A certificate for nails to be done and a bottle of scotch were also given. Will was very happy to get a gift card to do whatever he wanted with. Kat was very good waiting for her turn. Kat opened up her Cry baby doll. She was very happy to play with it. She also got a toddler vanity.
“You can be just like mommy. What do we say to Uncle Walter and Aunt Arlene?”
“Tank ou.”
After gifts dessert was had as was coffee. Kat enjoyed a special snowman cookie Arlene got her at the bakery. The night ended with happy smiles and well wishes.
The house was decorated. The tree was lit up full of lights and ornaments. Scully was with Kat. They were waiting for Charlie to arrive. They insisted on renting a car. It’s Christmas Eve and they were spending it with them.
“Scully, they’re here.”
They opened the door and greeted Charlie, Cindy and Cara. They were full of smiles. Charlie and Scully were always close as children and now as adults.
“Aunt Dana. Uncle Fox.”
“Cara, hello sweetie. Charlie, Cindy how are you guys? How was the flight?”
“Dana, good to see you. It was good. Where’s my niece?”
“Hi.”
“Dana. She’s adorable. Mulder, she’s got your hair. Good to see you.”
They gathered inside and started to chat. It was time to catch up with the youngest Scully. Kat and Cara were playing in the playroom. Mulder put the vanity Skinner gave Kat together so the girls were enjoying it.
“Charlie, what the hell happened with you and Bill?”
“Bill is an asshole. We were there for Thanksgiving and he told that story about you guys having plans and all. I knew he was full of it. We almost came to blows. Bill brought up Disney. Why wasn’t he invited to a family vacation? It was a vacation for two little girls.”
“Bill was mad about that?”
“Among other things. Dana, he is miserable out there. I don’t know what’s going on with him and Tara but he is not happy. Matt was nothing to do with following in his father’s footsteps. He’s dare I say jealous of you and Mulder. You are the happiest you have ever been. I’m happy. He’s not.”
“You go back at him?”
“Hell yeah. Bill’s been controlling for years. You’d think that all the time we were apart, he’d be more involved in keeping us all here. He’s just bitter. He was none to thrilled when I emailed him to send Cara’s gift here not home.”
“You know, when I found out I was pregnant with Will, he was cold mainly because he figured out who the father was. When I had to give him up, nothing. No support at all. Mom tried but she didn’t understand. When Mulder and I returned from being on the run nothing. It took years to get him back and he was still distant. Mom passing sort of brought him in more. When we told him about Katherine, it didn’t go well. He was soo against it. We wanted Bill and Tara to open the envelope and tell us boy or girl. Tara was thrilled. Bill stormed out to the point Mulder had to go after him. He finally agreed to be in her life. Things were fine for a while.”
“It’s his loss, sis. Kat has you guys and us.”
“Agreed. He knows where to find us. Now, I say we celebrate Christmas Eve with some food and movies.”
They moved into the play room where the girls were playing. Mulder was going to set up the movie and order food while Scully took Kat potty and to get her changed. Abbey was coming over to see them for the holiday.
Kat returned wearing her new dress. Her sleeveless ivory and gold dress sparkled when she walked into the room. The matching faux fur sweater added to her look. She spun around in front of everyone showing off.
“My sister used to do that. She acts a lot like her. Don’t you, sweetie? You’re like your Aunt Samantha.”
“Am, retty.”
“Yes, Sam was pretty like you.”
They decided on Mexican food for dinner. Abbey was there chatting with the girls by the vanity. Will was just watching her. He really was in love anyone could see it. they figured a few appetizers for everyone to share and then just order whatever. Nachos, spicy wings and a Mexican pizza were ordered to share.
Mulder- burrito with rice and beans
Scully-chicken fajita with rice and beans
Will- chimichanga with rice and beans
Abbey- taco salad
Charlie- enchiladas with rice and beans
Cindy- fish tacos
Cara- chicken quesadilla with rice and beans
They all gathered around in the tv and watched a variety of Christmas movies. Kat shared all the food. She was not a fan of the beans but liked the nachos. It was a great start to the celebration. After they all ate and cleaned up, Abbey said she and her family had gifts for everyone.
Mulder and Scully were gifted a wonder gift basket with wine, crackers and the such. Abbey gave them each sweaters. Will would get his gift from her parents and herself later when they went to her house. Abbey handed Charlie and Cindy envelopes and placed gifts in front of Cara.
“What’s this?”
“Will mentioned you guys were coming for Christmas so we wanted you guys to have something.”
“Thank you, Abbey. That was very sweet of you.”
They each got gift cards to stores she knew they had in Texas. She asked Will for help with this. Will also got her and her folks a gift from his uncle knowing they wouldn’t be ready. He pulled it out and handed it to Abbey.
“Uncle Charlie, the gift you sent for Abbey came.”
“Great.”
Abbey opened a lovely candle and she would give her parents their gift. Cara was waiting her turn. Once she was given the go, she tore into the packages. The Hatchimals Cosmic Candy Shop and secret snack eggs were a hit. Kat was sitting there looking around at everyone.
“Me.”
“Oh, Kat. I didn’t forget you. How could I? Here. Merry Christmas. This is from my parents and these are from me.”
Mulder handed Kat a package and she tore into it reveling a Leap Frog 2 in 1 touch and learn tablet. Kat seemed happy. She loved everything. Opening Abbey’s gifts next made her happier. She got one of those step on keyboards that played music and a Mickey puzzle which she started to play with right away.
“What do we say to Abbey?”
“Tank ou.”
“You’re welcome.”
Soon after Will and Abbey left to see her parents. The rest decided to change into matching red and green plaid jammies to watch Frosty and read Christmas stories to the girls before bed. Will gave his aunt and uncle his room while Cara would stay with Kat. Will would take the couch in the playroom. It was just for the night then they were going to a hotel after the holiday.
Will returned right before the girls were going to go to bed. He gave Abbey a beautiful charm bracelet. He really loved her. She gave him a special gift; a well wish from none other than Josh Gates. He had recently started watching Expedition Unknown and Expedition X. Will was very surprised and loved it.
Kat climbed onto Will’s lap with a book. This one was called ‘Christmas Cheer’. They already read ‘Good Night Baby Jesus. After the book, with a sleepy duo of girls, milk and cookies were left out for Santa and ‘The Night Before Christmas’ was read. Kat was asleep by the end and Cara was not to far off.
With the girls asleep, operation Santa was in full swing. The mom’s arranged all the gifts around the tree and there were plenty. The dads took care of the cookies and milk leaving a little mess for the girls to see when they woke up. Will took care of filling the stockings and putting out his own gifts.
Before long, everything was set for Christmas morning. They headed to bed ready for a fun filled day ahead. Morning came all to soon for the family. The girls were up early. They all went and had a quick breakfast before heading for the tree. The girls were very happy.
“Dada, ook.”
“I see. Did Santa come?”
“Anta. Anta.”
They managed to calm them down long enough to eat cereal bars before Cara was prompting her cousin to go open presents. The parents agreed and in they ran. The girls sat nicely and the parents started handing them presents. Bill’s were opened first. They figured these would be done with quick and they were.
“We’ll that was not what I thought.”
“Me either. Tara asked me what to get her and told her. This is not it.”
Cara got a big pack of stick on earrings and four activity books. Kat’s gift wasn’t what they thought it would be either. Kat got a big pad, finger paints, water colors, a smock and a coloring book. Neither girl was thrilled with the gifts. Matt sent his own gifts too. Cara got some play jewelry, socks and hair ties. Kat got a pair of bath toys and a Minnie straw cup. Before going to the gifts the parents gave, Mulder hands one to Kat.
“This is from Uncle Jeffrey.”
“That was nice of him. What was he doing today?”
“Not sure but I have the feeling it included Marita. Those two have been through a lot so they understand each other.”
Kat unwrapped the gift to find The Little Mermaid Duplo set. That made her smile. She knew who was on the box.
“Dada, ook.”
“I see baby. Here this one is from him too.”
` Kat opened it to find a pink Care Bear. She was excited about that. Will gave out his gifts to the girls next. He wanted to give them out. They were teaching her to take turns so Cara opened hers first. Will gave her two LOL doll nightgowns. One came with one for a doll. Then it was kat’s turn. She opened a Snuggle Monster. It was a bedtime hide and seek stuffed monster with a book.
“Tank ou, ill. Ook.”
“Welcome, Kat. Now it’s Cara’s turn.”
Cara loved her new LOL shirts. Abbey helped him out with sizes and which ones to get. Kat was doing well and was able to open her other present from Will. A Mickey Duplo was her second gift and she loved it. Will did good with his gifts.
Will got his gifts from his aunt and uncle and cousin. They were hoodies and a hard cover sketch book. Kat walked over to Will to give him her gift.
“Ere Ill.”
“Thank you, Kat. Is this for me?”
“’Ya.”
Wil opened to find a framed hand made picture she made at her art class. She was very proud of that as was Will. He loved his little sister.
“Thank you, Kat. I’m going to put it in my room.”
“Daddy, can I give Kat her present?”
“Sure.”
“Here Kat. Merry Christmas.”
“Tank ou.”
Kat was gifted a book and stuffed animal set entitled “Babies in the Snow”. Kat loved books and stuffed animals. This was right up her alley. Charlie put their gifts in front of Kat. She had three big packages placed in front of her.
“Me.”
“Yup. Those are for you. Open them up.”
First up was a Disney Princess toddler bedding set. They were getting ready to turn her crib into a toddler bed. With potty training it was easier that way. Next was a child sized refrigerator which Charlie took out or the box for her to play with. The last was a mini washing machine.
“You can do the laundry like mommy and daddy.”
She was happy to see new toys that were like her mommy and daddy’s things. Mulder and Scully placed several gifts in front of Cara.
“Wow, thank you Aunt Dana and Uncle Fox. Can I open them now?”
“You sure can.”
Cara must’ve been a good girl because she got A Disney Princess Comfy Squad Cinderella’s Sweet Scooter doll set, A Disney Princess Comfy Squad Aurora doll, Disney Princess Comfy Squad Sweet Treats Truck, Little Live Butterbow Dancing Unicorn and LOL lip gloss set. They got many hugs and thank yous for all the gifts she got. Now it was Kat’s turn. Mulder and Scully may have gone overboard a bit on this.
“Kat these are from mommy and daddy. Merry Christmas sweetie.”
Kat had lots of presents in front of her. She got Shop N’ Learn Smart Checkout, Shop N’ Learn smart breakfast set, smart lunch set, smart dinner set and a shopping cart. Mulder went into the playroom with Will and returned with a very large object under a sheet. They coached Kat to pull it off and when she did, she was rewarded by a brand new kitchen set.
“Yay. Me ook.”
“You’re going to cook for us. I think first we should finish opening presents. Then we can play with our new toys.”
“OK dada.”
Cindy put their presents in front of Cara. She too had lots of presents to open. It was an LOL day for Cara. She got surprise deluxe present surprise, remix hair flip doll, remix pet doll, remix Lonestar doll and remix pop b.b. doll. She loves those dolls and was super happy that she got them. Cara ran over to her parents and gave them hugs and kisses.
“Can we open presents from Santa?”
“Who said Santa came?”
“Daddy, he ate the cookies and drank the milk we left him. He even made a mess. We were on Santa’s good list. Silly daddy.”
“You got me. Ok, ask Aunt Dana to give you what Santa left you.”
Kat got to go first. She got two Frozen Duplo sets, a Disney Princess sticker coloring book, A Mickey mess free coloring book, and five new Good Night books.
“Dada, ooks. Ead.”
“We’ll read the books later. Let’s finish first.”
Kat was happy with that answer She was happy watching everyone. Cara was ready to open her gifts from Santa. She was really on the good list. Cara got LOL remix 4 in 1 plane, LOL OMG remix super surprise set, LOL OMG remix so extra tour doll set, LOL surprise beauty set and the LOL OMG cabin.
After the adults exchanged presents of candles, bath products, wine, books and snow globes, a break was taking for potties and more coffee. Mulder took the time to get a special gift for Scully. He recruited Charlie to help. When she came back into the room with a happy toddler with her candy and sticker, she saw another present sitting by her spot.
“Mulder, what is this?”
“Santa left it for you.”
Scully opened the very nicely wrapped present to find a very nicely framed photo of Mrs. Scully and Ahab. Scully had tears in her eyes as she looked at he photo of her beautiful parents that she missed soo much.
“Mama, ho dat.”
“That is Grandma Maggie and Grandpa William Scully. Those are mommy’s mommy and daddy.”
“Retty.”
“Yes, and they would love you soo much.”
After Scully calmed herself down she gave Mulder a great big hug and kiss whispering to him that she would properly thank him later. Will helped collect the stockings and they all had fun turning them upside down to see what goodies were in there. The usual candy was present as were other items especially for the girls. Kat had some bath finger puppets and some new socks and cute holiday toys. Cara had more LOL doll items like a surprise lights pet, surprise all star B.B.S, pez and a surprise mini.
After presents were opened, Cindy watched the girls while Charlie and Will cleaned up and put together some of the toys that needed to be. Scully and Mulder headed to the kitchen to start pepping the meal. Lunch was to be just light snacks of veggies and cheese and crackers. Dinner was to be around four.
After eating Kat took a nap and Cara played with her new toys with Will. He was soo good with kids. Cindy was helping Scully set the dinning room table.
“Will is just amazing with Kat and Cara.”
“He really is. She adores him. We went to see Santa at the mall and she told him all about her brother.”
“That is sweet. He serious with Abbey?”
“I think so. Abbey knows everything.”
“Everything?”
“About who he is and what he’s been through. It was not easy to explain to someone that you were the result of some experiment and have some unusual DNA. She never wavered. He thought for sure she would run. He mentioned kids and how could he do that to them but Abbey calmed him. I think and hope they last. We all love her.”
“Wow. He told her all that?”
“Yeah. He was ready to end it because why go through it when in the end she’d leave. A long conversation and some tears later, look where we are.”
“Fingers crossed for you guys.”
“Thanks.”
After nap and potty, Kat came down with Mulder all dressed for Christmas dinner and pictures. She ran into her mommy and yelled.
“Mama, ook. Me retty.”
“You are very pretty my love. Daddy got you all dressed for dinner. You say thank you to daddy.”
“Tank ou dada.”
“Welcome love. Why don’t you and I go put the drawings you made for mommy and daddy up on the wall?”
She was out of the room in a flash her pretty red dress a blur of color. Cara had a matching dress. The girls looked adorbs. Pictures were taken of everyone with everyone. Family was everything to them.
Dinner was a roasted beef tenderloin, asparagus, carrots, dinner rolls and roasted potatoes. Prayers were said and food was served. Many laughs were shared over dinner. Dessert was cookies that Kat had helped make with Scully. After everything was cleaned up, the family had two sleeping girls. They were worn out after soo much fun.
“Dana, Mulder, Will you guys throw one heck of a Christmas. Thank you for everything. We will see you for New Year’s Eve.”
Hugs were given and good byes said. Christmas 2020 was one for the books.

Chapter Text

Winter is coming. Due to a very nasty cold spell and a cold on Kat’s part New Years Eve and Day were spent in jammies in front of the tv. It wasn’t what they wanted but it had to happen. Kat was cranky and they didn’t want to subject others to a cranky toddler. They ordered pizza and chilled. It was a good little celebration. Will spent the night at Abbey’s. No one wanted him driving that late.
Now a month later, winter was here with a vengeance. The temperature had dropped dramatically. It had been bitter cold and windy. There was a break in the cold before it got worse. They were due for a massive snow storm. The weather forecast was calling for up to two feet of snow in the area.
“I’ll take peanut with me to get the rock salt. I want to get her a sled too.”
“Don’t go crazy, Mulder. She’s two. You taking her will make it easier for me at the grocery store. I know it’s going be packed. People hear snow and go crazy.”
“Kat, let’s go have a daddy-daughter day.”
“Yay.”
“Make sure she wears her boots, hat and mittens. It’s too cold for her not to be wearing them.”
“Relax. I’ve got this.”
Mulder put on Kat’s black boots with the fur first. Next was her winter coat followed by her Minnie hat and mittens. He grabbed his coat and her little bag before heading out.
The hardware store was packed with people grabbing last minute items to fight the snow clean up that was coming. Mulder was able to grab a few bags of salt and a new shovel. He then made sure they had gas for the snowblower. There was no way they were going to be shoveling all that snow off that long drive they had. From there they headed to the toy store. Mulder was more excited than Kat was. He refrained from going crazy and only bought the sled he said he was getting.
“Dada, eat.”
“You hungry? You want lunch?”
“Eat.”
“OK. We’ll go eat.”
They headed to a local diner. The duo sat at a booth where Kat sat next to her daddy. No booster seat for her. She wanted to sit like her daddy in the booth. Mulder was fine with that as long as she behaved. Mulder ordered her a milk and himself an iced tea.
“Kat do you want mac and cheese or chicken?”
“Cheese.”
“Mac and cheese it is. Now, broccoli or fruit?”
“Rocoli.”
“Good choice. Mommy will be happy. Now what does daddy want?”
Mulder ended up ordering a cheeseburger and just like her mommy, Kat stole French fries. He couldn’t say no to her. She did eat all her mac and cheese and half the broccoli.
“Dada, pee.”
“You have to go pee?”
“Ya.”
“Ok. Let’s go then.”
Mulder took Kat to the bathroom and held her on the potty while she went. As her treat for being soo good and for going potty out, they got an ice cream and shared it.
“Don’t tell mommy about the ice cream. It’s our secret.”
Kat smiled a toothy ice cream smile. They got home and Scully was still not back yet. Mulder put the items away and then put Kat down for a nap. Will was home too so he decided to see how he was doing.
“Come on in, dad.”
“How did you know it was me?”
“I heard Kat.”
“Ah, given away by the toddler.”
“Big time. Ummm, can I ask you a question?”
“Shoot. You can ask anything.”
“How did you know mom was the one?”
“I knew she was the one for a lot of reasons. She loved me for me, didn’t run from my antics. Your mom was always there for me and I couldn’t imagine life without her.”
“When did you know this?”
“I think I knew I loved her pretty much from the start but it grew. When she was abducted, my life fell apart until she was safe and out of danger. But when she got sick, I knew my life was over if she didn’t make it. I almost made a deal with the devil himself to save her. Hell, in a way I did. He gave me that chip that’s in her neck. Our love grew over time but I knew by then she was it for me. I think your mom did too but was scared to take the jump. I was too. Seven years before we kissed a real kiss. Why, the love advice? You and Abbey at a crossroads?”
“No. Abbey and I are great. That’s the thing, dad. Everything is great but for how long?”
“What do you mean?”
“When does it fall apart?”
“Who says it falls apart?”
“Nothing in my life has ever stayed good for long periods of time. The few good relationships I had didn’t last long or end well.”
“Maybe having two at once had something to do with it.”
“Probably and my messed up self surely didn’t help.”
“You think it’s going to mess up things now?”
“I don’t know. I don’t exactly have a good track record.”
“Cut the crap. She loves you. When she learned the truth, she didn’t run. She went right to you. That girl is a keeper. She doesn’t care about your past. She just cares about you. Loves you for you. Just like you mom loves me for me and I her.”
“Dad, I don’t want to lose her. I can’t lose her. She’s the best thing that has ever happened to me. Abbey is it for me.”
“Will, are you saying what I think you’re saying?”
“She’s it. I don’t want anyone else. I want to fall asleep with her and wake up next to her.”
“Will, you’re a bit young to get married.”
“I know. I’m not saying I want to do it now. I just know I want to spend the rest of my life with her. I never thought I would ever find someone who understood me. I spent soo much of my life being different and afraid. I had nightmares that would cause me to wake up in a cold sweat night after night.”
“I’m sorry.”
“I know and I’m not saying any of this to make you feel bad. It’s just…Abbey asked the other night what it was like for me. So, I told her about the nightmares, visions, the whole damn thing. You know what she did?”
“No.”
“She hugged me. I’m not losing her, dad. I can’t.”
“You won’t. Abbey loves you. You’ve said it yourself. She never ran with the truth.”
“How do I show her? How do I keep her?”
“Just keep doing what you’re doing. She’s happy.”
“I know she is. She’s told me but dad, I…”
“You’re not sure. You want more. You love her but you feel it’s not enough.”
“Yea. How did you know?”
“Because I’m the same way with your mother. I never felt good enough for her but here we are almost thirty years, two kids and a house later. Listen, love isn’t easy. I lost your mom once and it took a few years to get her back. Not saying it’s going to be that way for you but it may. Just keep fighting and loving her the way you have been.”
“Ok. But dad?”
“Yeah.”
“I’m going to marry her one day.”
“I know just do your old dad a fair. Don’t get married too soon.”
“Deal.”
Mulder was just finishing a chapter in the book he was reading when Scully came back. She did not look happy. He got up and helped bring on the groceries.
“Bad day?”
“Mulder, it was a mad house. I spent a half hour at the deli to get you turkey and cheese. Never again. You are on your own. People were grabbing everything and anything they could find. It’s just snow.”
“Two feet of snow, Scully. You manage to get everything?”
“Yeah. I stopped off at the Big Box before the grocery store. Grabbed the usual. Two hours in the food store though. It was crazy. You would swear the world was coming to an end.”
“People do crazy things.”
“We know it. Was Kat good for you?”
“She was very good. Ate all her lunch and even told me she had to go pee.”
“She did?”
“Yup. We were eating lunch and she said pee. So, I asked her and she said it again.”
“Did she go?”
“Yes, she did. Had to take her into the men’s room. No one was in there but still. She didn’t like that I had to hold her on the toilet but she went and was pretty dry too.”
“Good. She’s getting it.”
“Yeah. It was so odd though. After she was done, I had to go. Didn’t want my daughter to see me go. We played a game. She closed her eyes and we counted and sang while I went. Worked out ok. She listens well.”
“She really does. You are one hell of a father. Playing a game with her so you could use the bathroom without her seeing anything.”
“Yeah, well I had to pee and she doesn’t need to hear or see that. She’ll be traumatized enough by her father when she gets older. No need to start now.”
Before bed that night, Will helped Kat put her jammies on inside out. He told her that it would bring lots of snow. She fell asleep hearing about all the snow she was going to see.
“Will, you do realize she doesn’t really understand snow?”
“I know but she’s two. Time to start. I remember having tons of snow days as a kid. It was a blast until I had to help shovel.”
“I get that. I’m a New Englander. I hope she likes it.”
“Good morning, sweetie. Did you sleep well?”
“Mama. Pee.”
“You have to go potty. Let’s go.”
After potty and getting dressed, they headed down to breakfast. Will decided to cook for them. He made eggs, bacon, toast and fruit with juice and coffee.
“Tank you, Ill. Yummy.”
Welcome, sis. You know what?”
“At?”
“It snowed.”
“Now. Yay.”
“We’ll go out later, sweetie. Daddy and Will are going to go clean up first. We have to make sure it’s safe to go play in.”
Sure enough after breakfast the two guys were outside cleaning off the porch and walkway. Mulder took out the little bulldozer they kept in the way back of the property. Will cleaned off all the cars. Meantime, Scully and Kat played and red stories. Mulder and Will came in after roughly two hours of cleaning the snow. They were cold and wet.
“How bad is it?”
“It’s cold as you know what and we have about sixteen inches.”
“Sixteen inches of snow? You sure?”
“Measured like you asked. This snow is going to be here for a very long time.”
“Dada, now. Out.”
“We’ll go out to play later.”
“Dada, play. Ease.”
Kat had the look of an angel on her face. It was like a punch in the gut for Mulder. He loved his little girl more than anything and loves to make her happy. He looked over at Scully who was getting ready to try and explain to Kat when Mulder gave her a look she knew well.
“Let daddy go to the bathroom and change clothes then we can go outside. Is that ok?”
“Dada, potty.”
“Yes, daddy’s going to go potty then we go outside.”
Kat jumped up and down while Mulder ran up the stairs to pee and change his clothes. His daughter wanted to play. Mulder could never say no to her. Seeing her sad little face made him break.
“Let’s go potty then mommy will get you ready to go play with daddy.”
Kat ran to the downstairs bathroom and went pee before running into the living room ready to go out.
“Hold on sweetie. We have to get you all ready and warm before going into the snow. You don’t want to get wet and cold.”
First was the pair of long johns that went over the diaper followed by a shirt, pants and socks. Next was her pretty navy snowpants with rainbows on them with the matching puffy coat, water proof mittens and snow boots. Her little head had her Minnie hat covering it under the hood of her coat.
“Scully, can she even move in all that?”
“Go show daddy.”
“Kat ran over to her dad and smiled that big grin of hers that made the cold worth it. It was all worth it to see her happy.
“Come on my little snow bunny. Let’s go play. We can build a snowman and go on the sled.”
Out they went. The cold hit her fat but then she smiled pointing to the snow. She ran around in the parts that weren’t too deep for her. Scully came out a few minutes later with the snowman accessory kit he got. This was her first real snow and he was making sure she enjoyed it.
The three built a pretty cool snowman. Kat was very proud of her work. She helped pat the snow and stick in the accessories. Will came out as they finished and joined them. Mulder was taking her on the sled. The smile on her face was priceless. Clearly, she was enjoying it even after she fell off of it.
“Kat, come here. I want to show you something.”
She ran to her brother the best she could. He rolled snow in his hands making it a nice round ball and handed it her. She held it nicely and listened to what her brother was saying. The two walked very quietly to where their parents were talking.
“One, two, three. Go”
The two threw the snow at Mulder. Kat hit his pants while Will got the jacket. Kat laughed and giggled before her daddy started trying to catch the little one. She was all giggles as Mulder got her. By the time they were done in the snow, the family was cold and wet. Warm dry clothes and lunch called to them.
The day was spent curled up with blankets and books. Perfect way to spend a snowy cold day.
“I think Kat enjoyed playing outside.”
“She really did. Mulder, you were cold and wet, why did you agree to take her out then? We all could’ve gone out later.”
“I couldn’t say no to that face. She was just pleading with her little puppy dog eyes. I had to.”
“She gets that from you. You have the same eyes. I’m happy she has your eyes. I love your eyes.”
Mulder kissed her sweetly before leading her to bed. He may have been tired but he is never to tired to care for the woman he loves.
“Any plans for Abbey for Valentine’s Day?”
“I got her a gift if that’s what you mean.”
“I’ve got an idea.”
Mulder told Will his idea and he seemed to like the idea. Now, they just had to put it all in motion. One week was not a lot of time to pull this all together but they were two men on a mission. They would not fail.
Without fail operation Valentine’s Day was underway. First up was breakfast. Will made red velvet pancakes while Mulder made the bacon and sausage. Fruit and whipped cream were on the table when Scully and Kat came down the stairs.
“Dada.”
“Good morning, Kat. Happy Valentine’s Day. Daddy loves you soo much.”
“Love dada too.”
“Daddy loves mommy very much too. Happy Valentine’s Day, Scully.”
“Happy Valentine’s Day Mulder.”
The family sat down and enjoyed a wonderful breakfast. After the clean up was done but the guys Abbey arrived per Will’s instructions. He gave her a sweet little kiss before bringing her to the couch where Scully and Kat were sitting.
Scully and Abbey were each handed a card. They both opened them to reveal a slip of paper saying, ‘Time to be treated like a queen. Off to the spa to get your fingers and toes done. Enjoy a nice relaxing time and a lunch.’
“Mulder, what is this?”
“Just what it says. You three are off to get pampered. Go enjoy. This is only part of the surprises.”
“Oh, you guys. This is great. Thank you. Girl day.”
“Yup, and Kat is joining you and before you say anything Scully, I checked they have a set up for little ones. Now, go have fun you three.”
The three said their good-byes and headed to the spa. Scully was a little bit nervous about how a two-year-old would handle the whole deal. It was a lot of sitting still and waiting.
Much to her surprise, Kat was very good. She was amazed by the whole thing. The nail tech was soo good with her. She showed her all the colors she could pick from. Kat pinked a pretty pink for her fingers and purple for her toes. Scully let her. She remembered going to get her nails done with Missy and her mom. The memories she would never forget.
The guys were busy preparing the house for the next part of the surprise. The dinning room was set. When the ladies arrived home, Kat ran to Mulder.
“Dada, ook. Ink.”
“You have very pretty pink nails. Did you have fun with mommy and Abbey?”
“Yeah.”
“Come on sweetie. Let’s get you change you into your Valentine’s Day outfit.”
Few minutes later, Kat returned in a pretty dress with a white top and big heart that said ‘Love’ and a red skirt. Her tights had hearts on the knees and a red and white heart headband finished the look. She ran to Mulder with something in her hands.
“Ere, dada. Love dada.”
“Daddy loves you too. Is this for me?”
Kat had made him a picture and in Scully’s handwriting was her name and date. These little things were things Mulder would never forget. From there they all walked into the dinning room where flowers and chocolates awaited Abbey and Scully. In Kat’s spot was a cute little red basket with a teddy bear, a red rubber duck and a heart shaped box with Kit Kats.
Moments later, the men served up a feast of filet of beef, potatoes and asparagus. Even Kat had a little plate of the fancy feast. They all enjoyed the meal. The guys could cook.
Dishes were loaded into the dishwasher and the guys joined the ladies in the living room. Mulder handed a box to Scully which she opened to reveal a pair of very nice black leather driving gloves.
Will was a bit nervous but handed Abbey a small box. She opened it to find a black jewelry box. Inside was a heart shaped diamond ring. Everyone was in shock.
“Abbey, it’s not what you think. Well not fully. It’s a promise ring. I’m not sure about a lot in life but I am sure about you. I love you more then anything in the world. I know we aren’t ready yet but I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Someday when we’re ready we will make it official. That’s if you’d let me.”
“Will, shut up. It’s perfect and yes, I will give you that chance. I’ve never met anyone like you. I’ve never loved anyone like I do you. I love you William Michael Mulder.”
Scully looked at her son and had tears in her eyes. This was her dream for him; to find someone to love and to be loved by. She had her man and her son had the woman of his dreams. Perfect Valentine’s Day.
“I love you Fox William Mulder.”